a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Old Nurse's Story and other tales Author: Elizabeth Gaskell * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0605581h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: August 2006 Date most recently updated: August 2006 This eBook was produced by: Richard Scott 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE
（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of Contents
YOU know, my dears, that your mother was an 孤児, and an only child; and I dare say you have heard that your grandfather was a clergyman up in Westmoreland, where I come from. I was just a girl in the village school, when, one day, your grandmother （機の）カム in to ask the mistress if there was any scholar there who would do for a nurse-maid; and mighty proud I was, I can tell ye, when the mistress called me up, and spoke to my 存在 a good girl at my needle, and a 安定した, honest girl, and one whose parents were very respectable, though they might be poor. I thought I should like nothing better than to serve the pretty young lady, who was blushing as 深い as I was, as she spoke of the coming baby, and what I should have to do with it. However, I see you don't care so much for this part of my story, as for what you think is to come, so I'll tell you at once. I was engaged and settled at the parsonage before 行方不明になる Rosamond (that was the baby, who is now your mother) was born. To be sure, I had little enough to do with her when she （機の）カム, for she was never out of her mother's 武器, and slept by her all night long; and proud enough was I いつかs when missis 信用d her to me. There never was such a baby before or since, though you've all of you been 罰金 enough in your turns; but for 甘い, winning ways, you've 非，不，無 of you come up to your mother. She took after her mother, who was a real lady born; a 行方不明になる Furnivall, a grand-daughter of Lord Furnivall's, in Northumberland. I believe she had neither brother nor sister, and had been brought up in my lord's family till she had married your grandfather, who was just a curate, son to a shopkeeper in Carlisle--but a clever, 罰金 gentleman as ever was--and one who was a 権利-負かす／撃墜する hard 労働者 in his parish, which was very wide, and scattered all abroad over the Westmoreland Fells. When your mother, little 行方不明になる Rosamond, was about four or five years old, both her parents died in a fortnight--one after the other. Ah! that was a sad time. My pretty young mistress and me was looking for another baby, when my master （機の）カム home from one of his long rides, wet and tired, and took the fever he died of; and then she never held up her 長，率いる again, but just lived to see her dead baby, and have it laid on her breast, before she sighed away her life. My mistress had asked me, on her death-bed, never to leave 行方不明になる Rosamond; but if she had never spoken a word, I would have gone with the little child to the end of the world.
The next thing, and before we had 井戸／弁護士席 stilled our sobs, the executors and 後見人s （機の）カム to settle the 事件／事情／状勢s. They were my poor young mistress's own cousin, Lord Furnivall, and Mr. Esthwaite, my master's brother, a shopkeeper in Manchester; not so 井戸／弁護士席-to-do then as he was afterwards, and with a large family rising about him. 井戸／弁護士席! I don't know if it were their settling, or because of a letter my mistress wrote on her death-bed to her cousin, my lord; but somehow it was settled that 行方不明になる Rosamond and me were to go to Furnivall Manor House, in Northumberland; and my lord spoke as if it had been her mother's wish that she should live with his family, and as if he had no 反対s, for that one or two more or いっそう少なく could make no difference in so grand a 世帯. So, though that was not the way in which I should have wished the coming of my 有望な and pretty pet to have been looked at--who was like a sunbeam in any family, be it never so grand--I was 井戸／弁護士席 pleased that all the folks in the Dale should 星／主役にする and admire, when they heard I was going to be young lady's maid at my Lord Furnivall's at Furnivall Manor.
But I made a mistake in thinking we were to go and live where my lord did. It turned out that the family had left Furnivall Manor House fifty years or more. I could not hear that my poor young mistress had ever been there, though she had been brought up in the family; and I was sorry for that, for I should have liked 行方不明になる Rosamond's 青年 to have passed where her mother's had been.
My lord's gentleman, from whom I asked as many questions as I durst, said that the Manor House was at the foot of the Cumberland Fells, and a very grand place; that an old 行方不明になる Furnivall, a 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt of my lord's, lived there, with only a few servants; but that it was a very healthy place, and my lord had thought that it would 控訴 行方不明になる Rosamond very 井戸／弁護士席 for a few years, and that her 存在 there might perhaps amuse his old aunt.
I was bidden by my lord to have 行方不明になる Rosamond's things ready by a 確かな day. He was a 厳しい, proud man, as they say all the Lords Furnivall were; and he never spoke a word more than was necessary. Folk did say he had loved my young mistress; but that, because she knew that his father would 反対する, she would never listen to him, and married Mr. Esthwaite; but I don't know. He never married, at any 率. But he never took much notice of 行方不明になる Rosamond; which I thought he might have done if he had cared for her dead mother. He sent his gentleman with us to the Manor House, telling him to join him at Newcastle that same evening; so there was no 広大な／多数の／重要な length of time for him to make us known to all the strangers before he, too, shook us off; and we were left, two lonely young things (I was not eighteen) in the 広大な／多数の／重要な old Manor House. It seems like yesterday that we drove there. We had left our own dear parsonage very 早期に, and we had both cried as if our hearts would break, though we were travelling in my lord's carriage, which I thought so much of once. And now it was long past noon on a September day, and we stopped to change horses for the last time at a little smoky town, all 十分な of colliers and 鉱夫s. 行方不明になる Rosamond had fallen asleep, but Mr. Henry told me to waken her, that she might see the park and the Manor House as we drove up. I thought it rather a pity; but I did what he bade me, for 恐れる he should complain of me to my lord. We had left all 調印するs of a town, or even a village, and were then inside the gates of a large wild park--not like the parks here in the south, but with 激しく揺するs, and the noise of running water, and gnarled thorn-trees, and old oaks, all white and peeled with age.
The road went up about two miles, and then we saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な and stately house, with many trees の近くに around it, so の近くに that in some places their 支店s dragged against the 塀で囲むs when the 勝利，勝つd blew, and some hung broken 負かす／撃墜する; for no one seemed to take much 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the place;--to lop the 支持を得ようと努めるd, or to keep the moss-covered carriage-way in order. Only in 前線 of the house all was （疑いを）晴らす. The 広大な／多数の／重要な oval 運動 was without a 少しのd; and neither tree nor creeper was 許すd to grow over the long, many-windowed 前線; at both 味方するs of which a wing 事業／計画（する）d, which were each the ends of other 味方する 前線s; for the house, although it was so desolate, was even grander than I 推定する／予想するd. Behind it rose the Fells, which seemed unenclosed and 明らかにする enough; and on the left 手渡す of the house, as you stood 直面するing it, was a little, old-fashioned flower-garden, as I 設立する out afterwards. A door opened out upon it from the west 前線; it had been scooped out of the 厚い, dark 支持を得ようと努めるd for some old Lady Furnivall; but the 支店s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な forest-trees had grown and 影を投げかけるd it again, and there were very few flowers that would live there at that time.
When we drove up to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 前線 入り口, and went into the hall, I thought we should be lost--it was so large, and 広大な, and grand. There was a chandelier all of bronze, hung 負かす／撃墜する from the middle of the 天井; and I had never seen one before, and looked at it all in amaze. Then, at one end of the hall, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な fireplace, as large as the 味方するs of the houses in my country, with massy andirons and dogs to 持つ／拘留する the 支持を得ようと努めるd; and by it were 激しい, old-fashioned sofas. At the opposite end of the hall, to the left as you went in--on the western 味方する--was an 組織／臓器 built into the 塀で囲む, and so large that it filled up the best part of that end. Beyond it, on the same 味方する, was a door; and opposite, on each 味方する of the fireplace, were also doors 主要な to the east 前線; but those I never went through as long as I stayed in the house, so I can't tell you what lay beyond.
The afternoon was の近くにing in, and the hall, which had no 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lighted in it, looked dark and 暗い／優うつな; but we did not stay there a moment. The old servant, who had opened the door for us, 屈服するd to Mr. Henry, and took us in through the door at the その上の 味方する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器, and led us through several smaller halls and passages into the west 製図／抽選-room, where he said that 行方不明になる Furnivall was sitting. Poor little 行方不明になる Rosamond held very tight to me, as if she were 脅すd and lost in that 広大な／多数の／重要な place; and as for myself, I was not much better. The west 製図／抽選-room was very cheerful-looking, with a warm 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in it, and plenty of good, comfortable furniture about. 行方不明になる Furnivall was an old lady not far from eighty, I should think, but I do not know. She was thin and tall, and had a 直面する as 十分な of 罰金 wrinkles as if they had been drawn all over it with a needle's point. Her 注目する，もくろむs were very watchful, to （不足などを）補う, I suppose, for her 存在 so deaf as to be 強いるd to use a trumpet. Sitting with her, working at the same 広大な／多数の／重要な piece of tapestry, was Mrs. Stark, her maid and companion, and almost as old as she was. She had lived with 行方不明になる Furnivall ever since they both were young, and now she seemed more like a friend than a servant; she looked so 冷淡な, and grey, and stony, as if she had never loved or cared for any one; and I don't suppose she did care for any one, except her mistress; and, 借りがあるing to the 広大な／多数の／重要な deafness of the latter, Mrs. Stark 扱う／治療するd her very much as if she were a child. Mr. Henry gave some message from my lord, and then he 屈服するd good-bye to us all--taking no notice of my 甘い little 行方不明になる Rosamond's outstretched 手渡す--and left us standing there, 存在 looked at by the two old ladies through their spectacles.
I was 権利 glad when they rung for the old footman who had shown us in at first, and told him to take us to our rooms. So we went out of that 広大な／多数の／重要な 製図／抽選-room, and into another sitting-room, and out of that, and then up a 広大な／多数の／重要な flight of stairs, and along a 幅の広い gallery--which was something like a library, having 調書をとる／予約するs all 負かす／撃墜する one 味方する, and windows and 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs all 負かす／撃墜する the other--till we （機の）カム to our rooms, which I was not sorry to hear were just over the kitchens; for I began to think I should be lost in that wilderness of a house. There was an old nursery, that had been used for all the little lords and ladies long ago, with a pleasant 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing in the grate, and the kettle boiling on the hob, and tea-things spread out on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and out of that room was the night-nursery, with a little crib for 行方不明になる Rosamond の近くに to my bed. And old James called up Dorothy, his wife, to 企て，努力，提案 us welcome; and both he and she were so hospitable and 肉親，親類d, that by-and-by 行方不明になる Rosamond and me felt やめる at home; and by the time tea was over, she was sitting on Dorothy's 膝, and chattering away as 急速な／放蕩な as her little tongue could go. I soon 設立する out that Dorothy was from Westmoreland, and that bound her and me together, as it were; and I would never wish to 会合，会う with kinder people than were old James and his wife. James had lived pretty nearly all his life in my lord's family, and thought there was no one so grand as they. He even looked 負かす／撃墜する a little on his wife; because, till he had married her, she had never lived in any but a 農業者's 世帯. But he was very fond of her, 同様に he might be. They had one servant under them, to do all the rough work. Agnes they called her; and she and me, and James and Dorothy, with 行方不明になる Furnivall and Mrs. Stark, made up the family; always remembering my 甘い little 行方不明になる Rosamond! I used to wonder what they had done before she （機の）カム, they thought so much of her now. Kitchen and 製図／抽選-room, it was all the same. The hard, sad 行方不明になる Furnivall, and the 冷淡な Mrs. Stark, looked pleased when she （機の）カム ぱたぱたするing in like a bird, playing and いたずらing hither and thither, with a continual murmur, and pretty prattle of gladness. I am sure, they were sorry many a time when she flitted away into the kitchen, though they were too proud to ask her to stay with them, and were a little surprised at her taste; though to be sure, as Mrs. Stark said, it was not to be wondered at, remembering what 在庫／株 her father had come of. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, old rambling house was a famous place for little 行方不明になる Rosamond. She made 探検隊／遠征隊s all over it, with me at her heels: all, except the east wing, which was never opened, and whither we never thought of going. But in the western and northern part was many a pleasant room; 十分な of things that were curiosities to us, though they might not have been to people who had seen more. The windows were darkened by the 広範囲にわたる boughs of the trees, and the ivy which had overgrown them; but, in the green gloom, we could manage to see old 磁器 jars and carved ivory boxes, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しい 調書をとる／予約するs, and, above all, the old pictures!
Once, I remember, my darling would have Dorothy go with us to tell us who they all were; for they were all portraits of some of my lord's family, though Dorothy could not tell us the 指名するs of every one. We had gone through most of the rooms, when we （機の）カム to the old 明言する／公表する 製図／抽選-room over the hall, and there was a picture of 行方不明になる Furnivall; or, as she was called in those days, 行方不明になる Grace, for she was the younger sister. Such a beauty she must have been! but with such a 始める，決める, proud look, and such 軽蔑（する） looking out of her handsome 注目する，もくろむs, with her eyebrows just a little raised, as if she wondered how any one could have the impertinence to look at her, and her lip curled at us, as we stood there gazing. She had a dress on, the like of which I had never seen before, but it was all the fashion when she was young: a hat of some soft white stuff like beaver, pulled a little over her brows, and a beautiful plume of feathers 広範囲にわたる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it on one 味方する; and her gown of blue satin was open in 前線 to a quilted white stomacher.
"井戸／弁護士席, to be sure!" said I, when I had gazed my fill. "Flesh is grass, they do say; but who would have thought that 行方不明になる Furnivall had been such an out-and-out beauty, to see her now?"
"Yes," said Dorothy. "Folks change sadly. But if what my master's father used to say was true, 行方不明になる Furnivall, the 年上の sister, was handsomer than 行方不明になる Grace. Her picture is here somewhere; but, if I show it you, you must never let on, even to James, that you have seen it Can the little lady 持つ／拘留する her tongue, think you?" asked she.
I was not so sure, for she was such a little 甘い, bold, open-spoken child, so I 始める，決める her to hide herself; and then I helped Dorothy to turn a 広大な／多数の／重要な picture, that leaned with its 直面する に向かって the 塀で囲む, and was not hung up as the others were. To be sure, it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 行方不明になる Grace for beauty; and I think, for scornful pride, too, though in that 事柄 it might be hard to choose. I could have looked at it an hour but Dorothy seemed half 脅すd at having shown it to me, and hurried it 支援する again, and bade me run and find 行方不明になる Rosamond, for that there were some ugly places about the house, where she should like ill for the child to go. I was a 勇敢に立ち向かう, high-spirited girl, and thought little of what the old woman said, for I liked hide-and-捜し出す 同様に as any child in the parish; so off I ran to find my little one.
As winter drew on, and the days grew shorter, I was いつかs almost 確かな that I heard a noise as if some one was playing on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器 in the hall. I did not hear it every evening; but, certainly, I did very often, usually when I was sitting with 行方不明になる Rosamond, after I had put her to bed, and keeping やめる still and silent in the bedroom. Then I used to hear it にわか景気ing and swelling away in the distance. The first night, when I went 負かす／撃墜する to my supper, I asked Dorothy who had been playing music, and James said very すぐに that I was a gowk to take the 勝利，勝つd soughing の中で the trees for music; but I saw Dorothy look at him very fearfully, and Bessy, the kitchen-maid, said something beneath her breath, and went やめる white. I saw they did not like my question, so I held my peace till I was with Dorothy alone, when I knew I could get a good 取引，協定 out of her. So, the next day, I watched my time, and I 説得するd and asked her who it was that played the 組織／臓器; for I knew that it was the 組織／臓器 and not the 勝利，勝つd 井戸／弁護士席 enough, for all I had kept silence before James. But Dorothy had had her lesson, I'll 令状, and never a word could I get from her. So then I tried Bessy, though I had always held my 長，率いる rather above her, as I was evened to James and Dorothy, and she was little better than their servant So she said I must never, never tell; and if ever told, I was never to say she had told me; but it was a very strange noise, and she had heard it many a time, but most of all on winter nights, and before 嵐／襲撃するs; and folks did say it was the old lord playing on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器 in the hall, just as he used to do when he was alive; but who the old lord was, or why he played, and why he played on 嵐の winter evenings in particular, she either could not or would not tell me. 井戸／弁護士席! I told you I had a 勇敢に立ち向かう heart; and I thought it was rather pleasant to have that grand music rolling about the house, let who would be the player; for now it rose above the 広大な／多数の／重要な gusts of 勝利，勝つd, and wailed and 勝利d just like a living creature, and then it fell to a softness most 完全にする, only it was always music, and tunes, so it was nonsense to call it the 勝利，勝つd. I thought at first, that it might be 行方不明になる Furnivall who played, unknown to Bessy; but one day, when I was in the hall by myself, I opened the 組織／臓器 and peeped all about it and around it, as I had done to the 組織／臓器 in Crosthwaite Church once before, and I saw it was all broken and destroyed inside, though it looked so 勇敢に立ち向かう and 罰金; and then, though it was noon-day, my flesh began to creep a little, and I shut it up, and run away pretty quickly to my own 有望な nursery; and I did not like 審理，公聴会 the music for some time after that, any more than James and Dorothy did. All this time 行方不明になる Rosamond was making herself more and more beloved. The old ladies liked her to dine with them at their 早期に dinner James stood behind 行方不明になる Furnivall's 議長，司会を務める, and I behind 行方不明になる Rosamond's all in 明言する／公表する; and, after dinner, she would play about in a corner of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 製図／抽選-room as still as any mouse, while 行方不明になる Furnivall slept, and I had my dinner in the kitchen. But she was glad enough to come to me in the nursery afterwards; for, as she said 行方不明になる Furnivall was so sad, and Mrs. Stark so dull; but she and were merry enough; and, by-and-by, I got not to care for that weird rolling music, which did one no 害（を与える）, if we did not know where it （機の）カム from.
That winter was very 冷淡な. In the middle of October the 霜s began, and lasted many, many weeks. I remember one day, at dinner, 行方不明になる Furnivall 解除するd up her sad, 激しい 注目する，もくろむs, and said to Mrs. Stark, "I am afraid we shall have a terrible winter," in a strange 肉親，親類d of meaning way But Mrs. Stark pretended not to hear, and talked very loud of something else. My little lady and I did not care for the 霜; not we! As long as it was 乾燥した，日照りの, we climbed up the 法外な brows behind the house, and went up on the Fells which were 荒涼とした and 明らかにする enough, and there we ran races in the fresh, sharp 空気／公表する; and once we （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する by a new path, that took us past the two old gnarled holly-trees, which grew about half-way 負かす／撃墜する by the east 味方する of the house. But the days grew shorter and shorter, and the old lord, if it was he, played away, more and more stormily and sadly, on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器. One Sunday afternoon--it must have been に向かって the end of November--I asked Dorothy to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of little missy when she （機の）カム out of the 製図／抽選-room, after 行方不明になる Furnivall had had her nap; for it was too 冷淡な to take her with me to church, and yet I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go, And Dorothy was glad enough to 約束 and was so fond of the child, that all seemed 井戸／弁護士席; and Bessy and I 始める，決める off very briskly, though the sky hung 激しい and 黒人／ボイコット over the white earth, as if the night had never fully gone away, and the 空気／公表する, though still, was very biting.
"We shall have a 落ちる of snow," said Bessy to me. And sure enough, even while we were in church, it （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 厚い, in 広大な／多数の／重要な large flakes--so 厚い, it almost darkened the windows. It had stopped snowing before we （機の）カム out, but it lay soft, 厚い, and 深い beneath our feet, as we tramped home. Before we got to the hall, the moon rose, and I think it was はしけ then--what with the moon, and what with the white dazzling snow--than it had been when we went to church, between two and three o'clock. I have not told you that 行方不明になる Furnivall and Mrs. Stark never went to church; they used to read the 祈りs together, in their 静かな, 暗い／優うつな way; they seemed to feel the Sunday very long without their tapestry-work to be busy at. So when I went to Dorothy in the kitchen, to fetch 行方不明になる Rosamond and take her upstairs with me, I did not much wonder when the old woman told me that the ladies had kept the child with them, and that she had never come to the kitchen, as I had bidden her, when she was tired of behaving pretty in the 製図／抽選-room. So I took off my things and went to find her, and bring her to her supper in the nursery. But when I went into the best 製図／抽選-room, there sat the two old ladies, very still and 静かな, dropping out a word now and then, but looking as if nothing so 有望な and merry as 行方不明になる Rosamond had ever been 近づく them. Still I thought she might be hiding from me; it was one of her pretty ways,--and that she had 説得するd them to look as if they knew nothing about her; so I went softly peeping under this sofa and behind that 議長，司会を務める, making believe I was sadly 脅すd at not finding her.
"What's the 事柄, Hester?" said Mrs. Stark はっきりと. I don't know if 行方不明になる Furnivall had seen me for, as I told you, she was very deaf, and she sat やめる still, idly 星／主役にするing into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with her hopeless 直面する. "I'm only looking for my little Rosy Posy," replied I, still thinking that the child was there, and 近づく me, though I could not see her.
"行方不明になる Rosamond is not here," said Mrs. Stark. "She went away, more than an hour ago, to find Dorothy." And she, too, turned and went on looking into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
My heart sank at this, and I began to wish I had never left my darling. I went 支援する to Dorothy and told her. James was gone out for the day, but she, and me, and Bessy took lights, and went up into the nursery first; and then we roamed over the 広大な／多数の／重要な, large house, calling and entreating 行方不明になる Rosamond to come out of her hiding-place, and not 脅す us to death in that way. But there was no answer; no sound.
"Oh!" said I, at last, "can she have got into the east wing and hidden there?"
But Dorothy said it was not possible, for that she herself had never been in there; that the doors were always locked, and my lord's steward had the 重要なs, she believed; at any 率, neither she nor James had ever seen them: so I said I would go 支援する, and see if, after all, she was not hidden in the 製図／抽選-room, unknown to the old ladies; and if I 設立する her there, I said, I would whip her 井戸／弁護士席 for the fright she had given me; but I never meant to do it. 井戸／弁護士席, I went 支援する to the west 製図／抽選-room, and I told Mrs. Stark we could not find her anywhere, and asked for leave to look all about the furniture there, for I thought now that she might have fallen asleep in some warm, hidden corner; but no! we looked--行方不明になる Furnivall got up and looked, trembling all over--and she was nowhere there; then we 始める，決める off again, every one in the house, and looked in all the places we had searched before, but we could not find her. 行方不明になる Furnivall shivered and shook so much, that Mrs. Stark took her 支援する into the warm 製図／抽選-room; but not before they had made me 約束 to bring her to them when she was 設立する. 井戸／弁護士席-a-day! I began to think she never would be 設立する, when I bethought me to look into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 前線 法廷，裁判所, all covered with snow. I was upstairs when I looked out; but, it was such （疑いを）晴らす moonlight, I could see, やめる plain, two little 足跡s, which might be traced from the hall-door and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the east wing. I don't know how I got 負かす／撃墜する, but I tugged open the 広大な／多数の／重要な stiff hall-door, and, throwing the skirt of my gown over my 長，率いる for a cloak, I ran out. I turned the east corner, and there a 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する fell on the snow but when I （機の）カム again into the moonlight, there were the little footmarks going up--up to the Fells. It was bitter 冷淡な; so 冷淡な, that the 空気／公表する almost took the 肌 off my 直面する as I ran; but I ran on, crying to think how my poor little darling must be 死なせる／死ぬd and 脅すd. I was within sight of the holly-trees, when I saw a shepherd coming 負かす／撃墜する the hill, 耐えるing something in his 武器 wrapped in his maud. He shouted to me, and asked me if I had lost a bairn; and, when I could not speak for crying, he bore に向かって me, and I saw my 少しの bairnie, lying still, and white, and stiff in his 武器, as if she had been dead. He told me he had been up the Fells to gather in his sheep, before the 深い 冷淡な of night （機の）カム on, and that under the holly-trees (黒人／ボイコット 示すs on the hill-味方する, where no other bush was for miles around) he had 設立する my little lady--my lamb--my queen--my darling--stiff and 冷淡な in the terrible sleep which is 霜-begotten. Oh! the joy and the 涙／ほころびs of having her in my 武器 once again I for I would not let him carry her; but took her, maud and all, into my own 武器, and held her 近づく my own warm neck and heart, and felt the life stealing slowly 支援する again into her little gentle 四肢s. But she was still insensible when we reached the hall, and I had no breath for speech. We went in by the kitchen-door.
"Bring the warming-pan," said I; and I carried her upstairs, and began undressing her by the nursery 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which Bessy had kept up. I called my little lammie all the 甘い and playful 指名するs I could think of,--even while my 注目する，もくろむs were blinded by my 涙／ほころびs; and at last, oh! at length she opened her large blue 注目する，もくろむs. Then I put her into her warm bed, and sent Dorothy 負かす／撃墜する to tell 行方不明になる Furnivall that all was 井戸／弁護士席; and I made up my mind to sit by my darling's 病人の枕元 the live-long night. She fell away into a soft sleep as soon as her pretty 長，率いる had touched the pillow, and I watched by her till morning light; when she wakened up 有望な and （疑いを）晴らす--or so I thought at first--and, my dears, so I think now.
She said, that she had fancied that she should like to go to Dorothy, for that both the old ladies were asleep, and it was very dull in the 製図／抽選-room; and that, as she was going through the west ロビー, she saw the snow through the high window 落ちるing--落ちるing--soft and 安定した; but she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see it lying pretty and white on the ground; so she made her way into the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall: and then, going to the window, she saw it 有望な and soft upon the 運動; but while she stood there, she saw a little girl, not so old as she was, "but so pretty," said my darling; "and this little girl beckoned to me to come out; and oh, she was so pretty and so 甘い, I could not choose but go." And then this other little girl had taken her by the 手渡す, and 味方する by 味方する the two had gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the east corner.
"Now you are a naughty little girl, and telling stories," said I. "What would your good mamma, that is in heaven, and never told a story in her life, say to her little Rosamond, if she heard her--and I dare say she does--telling stories!"
"Indeed, Hester," sobbed out my child, "I'm telling you true. Indeed I am."
"Don't tell me!" said I, very 厳しい. "I 跡をつけるd you by your foot-示すs through the snow; there were only yours to be seen: and if you had had a little girl to go 手渡す-in-手渡す with you up the hill, don't you think the 足跡s would have gone along with yours?"
"I can't help it, dear, dear Hester," said she, crying, "if they did not; I never looked at her feet, but she held my 手渡す 急速な／放蕩な and tight in her little one, and it was very, very 冷淡な. She took me up the Fell-path, up to the holly-trees; and there I saw a lady weeping and crying; but when she saw me, she hushed her weeping, and smiled very proud and grand, and took me on her 膝, and began to なぎ me to sleep, and that's all, Hester--but that is true; and my dear mamma knows it is," said she, crying. So I thought the child was in a fever, and pretended to believe her, as she went over her story--over and over again, and always the same. At last Dorothy knocked at the door with 行方不明になる Rosamond's breakfast; and she told me the old ladies were 負かす／撃墜する in the eating parlour, and that they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to me. They had both been into the night-nursery the evening before, but it was after 行方不明になる Rosamond was asleep; so they had only looked at her--not asked me any questions.
"I shall catch it," thought I to myself, as I went along the north gallery. "And yet," I thought, taking courage, "it was in their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 I left her; and it's they that's to 非難する for letting her steal away unknown and unwatched." So I went in boldly, and told my story. I told it all to 行方不明になる Furnivall, shouting it の近くに to her ear; but when I （機の）カム to the について言及する of the other little girl out in the snow, 説得するing and tempting her out, and wiling her up to the grand and beautiful lady by the holly-tree, she threw her 武器 up--her old and withered 武器--and cried aloud, "Oh! Heaven 許す! Have mercy!"
Mrs. Stark took 持つ／拘留する of her; 概略で enough, I thought; but she was past Mrs. Stark's 管理／経営, and spoke to me, in a 肉親，親類d of wild 警告 and 当局.
"Hester! keep her from that child! It will 誘惑する her to her death! That evil child! Tell her it is a wicked, naughty child." Then, Mrs. Stark hurried me out of the room; where, indeed, I was glad enough to go; but 行方不明になる Furnivall kept shrieking out, "Oh, have mercy! Wilt Thou never 許す! It is many a long year ago"--
I was very uneasy in my mind after that. I durst never leave 行方不明になる Rosamond, night or day, for 恐れる lest she might slip off again, after some fancy or other; and all the more, because I thought I could make out that 行方不明になる Furnivall was crazy, from their 半端物 ways about her; and I was afraid lest something of the same 肉親，親類d (which might be in the family, you know) hung over my darling. And the 広大な／多数の／重要な 霜 never 中止するd all this time; and, whenever it was a more 嵐の night than usual, between the gusts, and through the 勝利，勝つd we heard the old lord playing on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器. But, old lord, or not, wherever 行方不明になる Rosamond went, there I followed; for my love for her, pretty, helpless 孤児, was stronger than my 恐れる for the grand and terrible sound. Besides, it 残り／休憩（する）d with me to keep her cheerful and merry, as beseemed her age. So we played together, and wandered together, here and there, and everywhere; for I never dared to lose sight of her again in that large and rambling house. And so it happened, that one afternoon, not long before Christmas-day, we were playing together on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall (not that we knew the 権利 way of playing, but she liked to roll the smooth ivory balls with her pretty 手渡すs, and I liked to do whatever she did); and, by-and-by, without our noticing it, it grew dusk indoors, though it was still light in the open 空気／公表する, and I was thinking of taking her 支援する into the nursery, when, all of a sudden, she cried out--
"Look, Hester! look! there is my poor little girl out in the snow!"
I turned に向かって the long 狭くする windows, and there, sure enough, I saw a little girl, いっそう少なく than my 行方不明になる Rosamond--dressed all unfit to be out-of-doors such a bitter night--crying, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing against the window panes, as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be let in. She seemed to sob and wail, till 行方不明になる Rosamond could 耐える it no longer, and was 飛行機で行くing to the door to open it, when, all of a sudden, and の近くに upon us, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器 pealed out so loud and 雷鳴ing, it 公正に／かなり made me tremble; and all the more, when I remembered me that, even in the stillness of that dead-冷淡な 天候, I had heard no sound of little 乱打するing 手渡すs upon the window-glass, although the phantom child had seemed to put 前へ／外へ all its 軍隊; and, although I had seen it wail and cry, no faintest touch of sound had fallen upon my ears. Whether I remembered all this at the very moment, I do not know; the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器 sound had so stunned me into terror; but this I know, I caught up 行方不明になる Rosamond before she got the hall-door opened, and clutched her, and carried her away, kicking and 叫び声をあげるing, into the large, 有望な kitchen, where Dorothy and Agnes were busy with their mince-pies.
"What is the 事柄 with my 甘い one?" cried Dorothy, as I bore in 行方不明になる Rosamond, who was sobbing as if her heart would break.
"She won't let me open the door for my little girl to come in; and she'll die if she is out on the Fells all night. Cruel, naughty Hester," she said, slapping me; but she might have struck harder, for I had seen a look of 恐ろしい terror on Dorothy's 直面する, which made my very 血 run 冷淡な.
"Shut the 支援する-kitchen door 急速な／放蕩な, and bolt it 井戸／弁護士席," said she to Agues. She said no more; she gave me raisins and almonds to 静かな 行方不明になる Rosamond; but she sobbed about the little girl in the snow, and would not touch any of the good things. I was thankful when she cried herself to sleep in bed. Then I stole 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen, and told Dorothy I had made up my mind. I would carry my darling 支援する to my father's house in Applethwaite; where, if we lived 謙虚に, we lived at peace. I said I had been 脅すd enough with the old lord's 組織／臓器-playing; but now that I had seen for myself this little moaning child, all decked out as no child in the neighbourhood could be, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing and 乱打するing to get in, yet always without any sound or noise--with the dark 負傷させる on its 権利 shoulder; and that 行方不明になる Rosamond had known it again for the phantom that had nearly 誘惑するd her to death (which Dorothy knew was true); I would stand it no longer.
I saw Dorothy change colour once or twice. When I had done, she told me she did not think I could take 行方不明になる Rosamond with me, for that she was my lord's 区, and I had no 権利 over her; and she asked me would I leave the child that I was so fond of just for sounds and sights that could do me no 害（を与える）; and that they had all had to get used to in their turns? I was all in a hot, trembling passion; and I said it was very 井戸／弁護士席 for her to talk, that knew what these sights and noises betokened, and that had, perhaps, had something to do with the spectre child while it was alive. And I taunted her so, that she told me all she knew at last; and then I wished I had never been told, for it only made me more afraid than ever.
She said she had heard the tale from old 隣人s that were alive when she was first married; when folks used to come to the hall いつかs, before it had got such a bad 指名する on the country 味方する: it might not be true, or it might, what she had been told.
The old lord was 行方不明になる Furnivall's father--行方不明になる Grace, as Dorothy called her, for 行方不明になる Maude was the 年上の, and 行方不明になる Furnivall by lights. The old lord was eaten up with pride. Such a proud man was never seen or heard of; and his daughters were like him. No one was good enough to 結婚する them, although they had choice enough; for they were the 広大な／多数の／重要な beauties of their day, as I had seen by their portraits, where they hung in the 明言する／公表する 製図／抽選-room. But, as the old 説 is, "Pride will have a 落ちる;" and these two haughty beauties fell in love with the same man, and he no better than a foreign musician, whom their father had 負かす／撃墜する from London to play music with him at the Manor House. For, above all things, next to his pride, the old lord loved music. He could play`on nearly every 器具 that ever was heard of; and it was a strange thing it did not 軟化する him; but he was a 猛烈な／残忍な, dour old man, and had broken his poor wife's heart with his cruelty, they said. He was mad after music, and would 支払う／賃金 any money for it. So he got this foreigner to come; who made such beautiful music, that they said the very birds on the trees stopped their singing to listen. And, by degrees, this foreign gentleman got such a 持つ／拘留する over the old lord, that nothing would serve him but that he must come every year; and it was he that had the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器 brought from Holland, and built up in the hall, where it stood now. He taught the old lord to play on it; but many and many a time, when Lord Furnivall was thinking of nothing but his 罰金 組織／臓器, and his finer music, the dark foreigner was walking abroad in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, with one of the young ladies: now 行方不明になる Maude, and then 行方不明になる Grace.
行方不明になる Maude won the day and carried off the prize, such as it was; and he and she were married, all unknown to any one; and, before he made his next 年一回の visit, she had been 限定するd of a little girl at a farm-house on the Moors, while her father and 行方不明になる Grace thought she was away at Doncaster Races. But though she was a wife and a mother, she was not a bit 軟化するd, but as haughty and as 熱烈な as ever; and perhaps more so, for she was jealous of 行方不明になる Grace, to whom her foreign husband paid a 取引，協定 of 法廷，裁判所--by way of blinding her--as he told his wife. But 行方不明になる Grace 勝利d over 行方不明になる Maude, and 行方不明になる Maude grew fiercer and fiercer, both with her husband and with her sister; and the former--who could easily shake off what was disagreeable, and hide himself in foreign countries--went away a month before his usual time that summer, and half-脅すd that he would never come 支援する again. 一方／合間, the little girl was left at the farm-house, and her mother used to have her horse saddled and gallop wildly over the hills to see her once every week, at the very least; for where she loved she loved, and where she hated she hated. And the old lord went on playing--playing on his 組織／臓器; and the servants thought the 甘い music he made had soothed 負かす／撃墜する his awful temper, of which (Dorothy said) some terrible tales could be told. He grew infirm too, and had to walk with a crutch; and his son--that was the 現在の Lord Furnivall's father--was with the army in America, and the other son at sea; so 行方不明になる Maude had it pretty much her own way, and she and 行方不明になる Grace grew colder and bitterer to each other every day; till at last they hardly ever spoke, except when the old lord was by. The foreign musician （機の）カム again the next summer, but it was for the last time; for they led him such a life with their jealousy and their passions, that he grew 疲れた／うんざりした, and went away, and never was heard of again. And 行方不明になる Maude, who had always meant to have her marriage 定評のある when her father should be dead, was left now a 砂漠d wife, whom nobody knew to have been married, with a child that she dared not own, although she loved it to distraction; living with a father whom she 恐れるd, and a sister whom she hated. When the next summer passed over, and the dark foreigner never （機の）カム, both 行方不明になる Maude and 行方不明になる Grace grew 暗い／優うつな and sad; they had a haggard look about them, though they looked handsome as ever. But, by-and-by, 行方不明になる Maude brightened; for her father grew more and more infirm, and more than ever carried away by his music, and she and 行方不明になる Grace lived almost 完全に apart, having separate rooms, the one on the west 味方する, 行方不明になる Maude on the east--those very rooms which were now shut up. So she thought she might have her little girl with her, and no one need ever know except those who dared not speak about it, and were bound to believe that it was, as she said, a cottager's child she had taken a fancy to. All this, Dorothy said, was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 known; but what （機の）カム afterwards no one knew, except 行方不明になる Grace and Mrs. Stark, who was even then her maid, and much more of a friend to her than ever her sister had been. But the servants supposed, from words that were dropped, that 行方不明になる Maude had 勝利d over 行方不明になる Grace, and told her that all the time the dark foreigner had been mocking her with pretended love--he was her own husband. The colour left 行方不明になる Grace's cheek and lips that very day for ever, and she was heard to say many a time that sooner or later she would have her 復讐; and Mrs. Stark was for ever 秘かに調査するing about the east rooms.
One fearful night, just after the New Year had come in, when the snow was lying 厚い and 深い; and the flakes were still 落ちるing--急速な／放蕩な enough to blind any one who might be out and abroad--there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な and violent noise heard, and the old lord's 発言する／表明する above all, 悪口を言う／悪態ing and 断言するing awfully, and the cries of a little child, and the proud 反抗 of a 猛烈な／残忍な woman, and the sound of a blow, and a dead stillness, and moans and wailings, dying away on the hill-味方する! Then the old lord 召喚するd all his servants, and told them, with terrible 誓いs, and words more terrible, that his daughter had 不名誉d herself, and that he had turned her out of doors--her, and her child--and that if ever they gave her help, or food, or 避難所, he prayed that they might never enter heaven. And, all the while, 行方不明になる Grace stood by him, white and still as any 石／投石する; and, when he had ended, she heaved a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh, as much as to say her work was done, and her end was 遂行するd. But the old lord never touched his 組織／臓器 again, and died within the year; and no wonder I for, on the morrow of that wild and fearful night, the shepherds, coming 負かす／撃墜する the Fell 味方する, 設立する 行方不明になる Maude sitting, all crazy and smiling, under the holly-trees, nursing a dead child, with a terrible 示す on its 権利 shoulder. "But that was not what killed it," said Dorothy: "it was the 霜 and the 冷淡な. Every wild creature was in its 穴を開ける, and every beast in its 倍の, while the child and its mother were turned out to wander on the Fells! And now you know all! and I wonder if you are いっそう少なく 脅すd now?"
I was more 脅すd than ever; but I said I was not. I wished 行方不明になる Rosamond and myself 井戸／弁護士席 out of that dreadful house for ever; but I would not leave her, and I dared not take her away. But oh, how I watched her, and guarded her! We bolted the doors, and shut the window-shutters 急速な／放蕩な, an hour or more before dark, rather than leave them open five minutes too late. But my little lady still heard the weird child crying and 嘆く／悼むing; and not all we could do or say could keep her from wanting to go to her, and let her in from the cruel 勝利，勝つd and snow. All this time I kept away from 行方不明になる Furnivall and Mrs. Stark, as much as ever I could; for I 恐れるd them--I knew no good could be about them, with their grey, hard 直面するs, and their dreamy 注目する，もくろむs, looking 支援する into the 恐ろしい years that were gone. But, even in my 恐れる, I had a 肉親，親類d of pity for 行方不明になる Furnivall, at least. Those gone 負かす／撃墜する to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 can hardly have a more hopeless look than that which was ever on her 直面する. At last I even got so sorry for her--who never said a word but what was やめる 軍隊d from her--that I prayed for her; and I taught 行方不明になる Rosamond to pray for one who had done a deadly sin; but often, when she （機の）カム to those words, she would listen, and start up from her 膝s, and say, "I hear my little girl plaining and crying, very sad,--oh, let her in, or she will die!"
One night--just after New Year's Day had come at last, and the long winter had taken a turn, as I hoped--I heard the west 製図／抽選-room bell （犯罪の）一味 three times, which was the signal for me. I would not leave 行方不明になる Rosamond alone, for all she was asleep--for the old lord had been playing wilder than ever--and I 恐れるd lest my darling should waken to hear the spectre child; see her I knew she could not. I had fastened the windows too 井戸／弁護士席 for that. So I took her out of her bed, and wrapped her up in such outer 着せる／賦与するs as were most handy, and carried her 負かす／撃墜する to the 製図／抽選-room, where the old ladies sat at their tapestry-work as usual. They looked up when I （機の）カム in, and Mrs. Stark asked, やめる astounded, "Why did I bring 行方不明になる Rosamond there, out of her warm bed?" I had begun to whisper, "Because I was afraid of her 存在 tempted out while I was away, by the wild child in the snow," when she stopped me short (with a ちらりと見ること at 行方不明になる Furnivall), and said 行方不明になる Furnivall 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to undo some work she had done wrong, and which neither of them could see to unpick. So I laid my pretty dear on the sofa, and sat 負かす／撃墜する on a stool by them, and 常習的な my heart against them, as I heard the 勝利，勝つd rising and howling.
行方不明になる Rosamond slept on sound, for all the 勝利，勝つd blew so; and 行方不明になる Furnivall said never a word, nor looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する when the gusts shook the windows. All at once she started up to her 十分な 高さ, and put up one 手渡す, as if to 企て，努力，提案 us listen.
"I hear 発言する／表明するs!" said she. "I hear terrible 叫び声をあげるs--I hear my father's 発言する／表明する!"
Just at that moment my darling wakened with a sudden start: "My little girl is crying, oh, how she is crying!" and she tried to get up and go to her, but she got her feet entangled in the 一面に覆う／毛布, and I caught her up; for my flesh had begun to creep at these noises, which they heard while we could catch no sound. In a minute or two the noises （機の）カム, and gathered 急速な／放蕩な, and filled our ears; we, too, heard 発言する／表明するs and 叫び声をあげるs, and no longer heard the winter's 勝利，勝つd that 激怒（する）d abroad. Mrs. Stark looked at me, and I at her, but we dared not speak. Suddenly 行方不明になる Furnivall, went に向かって the door, out into the 賭け金-room, through the west ロビー, and opened the door into the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall. Mrs. Stark followed, and I durst not be left, though my heart almost stopped （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing for 恐れる. I wrapped my darling tight in my 武器, and went out with them. In the hall the 叫び声をあげるs were louder than ever; they seemed to come from the east wing--nearer and nearer--の近くに on the other 味方する of the locked-up doors--の近くに behind them. Then I noticed that the 広大な／多数の／重要な bronze chandelier seemed all alight, though the hall was 薄暗い, and that a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 炎ing in the 広大な hearth-place, though it gave no heat; and I shuddered up with terror, and 倍のd my darling closer to me. But as I did so the east door shook, and she, suddenly struggling to get 解放する／自由な from me, cried, "Hester! I must go. My little girl is there I hear her; she is coming! Hester, I must go!"
I held her tight with all my strength; with a 始める，決める will, I held her. If I had died, my 手渡すs would have しっかり掴むd her still, I was so 解決するd in my mind. 行方不明になる Furnivall stood listening, and paid no regard to my darling, who had got 負かす／撃墜する to the ground, and whom I, upon my 膝s now, was 持つ／拘留するing with both my 武器 clasped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck; she still 努力する／競うing and crying to get 解放する／自由な.
All at once, the east door gave way with a 雷鳴ing 衝突，墜落, as if torn open in a violent passion, and there （機の）カム into that 幅の広い and mysterious light, the 人物／姿／数字 of a tall old man, with grey hair and gleaming 注目する，もくろむs. He drove before him, with many a relentless gesture of abhorrence, a 厳しい and beautiful woman, with a little child 粘着するing to her dress.
"O Hester! Hester!" cried 行方不明になる Rosamond; "it's the lady! the lady below the holly-trees; and my little girl is with her. Hester! Hester! let me go to her; they are 製図／抽選 me to them. I feel them--I feel them. I must go!"
Again she was almost convulsed by her 成果／努力s to get away; but I held her tighter and tighter, till I 恐れるd I should do her a 傷つける; but rather that than let her go に向かって those terrible phantoms. They passed along に向かって the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall-door, where the 勝利，勝つd howled and ravened for their prey; but before they reached that, the lady turned; and I could see that she 反抗するd the old man with a 猛烈な／残忍な and proud 反抗; but then she quailed--and then she threw up her 武器 wildly and piteously to save her child--her little child--from a blow from his uplifted crutch.
And 行方不明になる Rosamond was torn as by a 力／強力にする stronger than 地雷, and writhed in my 武器, and sobbed (for by this time the poor darling was growing faint).
"They want me to go with them on to the Fells--they are 製図／抽選 me to them. Oh, my little girl! I would come, but cruel, wicked Hester 持つ／拘留するs me very tight." But when she saw the uplifted crutch, she swooned away, and I thanked God for it. Just at this moment--when the tall old man, his hair streaming as in the 爆破 of a furnace, was going to strike the little 縮むing child--行方不明になる Furnivall, the old woman by my 味方する, cried out, "O father! father! spare the little innocent child!" But just then I saw--we all saw--another phantom 形態／調整 itself, and grow （疑いを）晴らす out of the blue and misty light that filled the hall; we had not seen her till now, for it was another lady who stood by the old man, with a look of relentless hate and 勝利を得た 軽蔑（する）. That 人物／姿／数字 was very beautiful to look upon, with a soft, white hat drawn 負かす／撃墜する over the proud brows, and a red and curling lip. It was dressed in an open 式服 of blue satin. I had seen that 人物／姿／数字 before. It was the likeness of 行方不明になる Furnivall in her 青年; and the terrible phantoms moved on, 関わりなく old 行方不明になる Furnivall's wild entreaty,--and the uplifted crutch fell on the 権利 shoulder of the little child, and the younger sister looked on, stony, and deadly serene. But at that moment, the 薄暗い lights, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that gave no heat, went out of themselves, and 行方不明になる Furnivall lay at our feet stricken 負かす／撃墜する by the palsy--death-stricken.
Yes! she was carried to her bed that night never to rise again. She lay with her 直面する to the 塀で囲む, muttering low, but muttering always: "式のs! 式のs! what is done in 青年 can never be undone in age! What is done in 青年 can never be undone in age!"
"I wonder if you know Clopton Hall, about a mile from Stratford-on-Avon. Will you 許す me to tell you of a very happy day I once spent there? I was at school in the neighbourhood, and one of my schoolfellows was the daughter of a Mr. W---, who then lived at Clopton. Mrs. W--asked a party of the girls to go and spend a long afternoon, and we 始める，決める off one beautiful autumn day, 十分な of delight and wonder 尊敬（する）・点ing the place we were going to see. We passed through desolate half-cultivated fields, till we （機の）カム within sight of the house--a large, 激しい, compact, square brick building, of that 深い, dead red almost approaching to purple. In 前線 was a large formal 法廷，裁判所, with the massy 中心存在s surmounted with two grim monsters; but the 塀で囲むs of the 法廷，裁判所 were broken 負かす／撃墜する, and the grass grew as 階級 and wild within the enclosure as in the raised avenue walk 負かす／撃墜する which we had come. The flowers were 絡まるd with nettles, and it was only as we approached the house that we saw the 選び出す／独身 yellow rose and the Austrian briar trained into something like order 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 深い-始める，決める diamond-paned windows. We 軍隊／機動隊d into the hall, with its tesselated marble 床に打ち倒す, hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with strange portraits of people who had been in their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs two hundred years at least; yet the colours were so fresh, and in some instances they were so life-like, that looking 単に at the 直面するs, I almost fancied the 初めのs might be sitting in the parlour beyond. More 完全に to carry us 支援する, as it were, to the days of the civil wars, there was a sort of 軍の 地図／計画する hung up, 井戸／弁護士席 finished with pen and 署名／調印する, shewing the 駅／配置するs of the 各々の armies, and with old-fashioned 令状ing beneath, the 指名するs of the 主要な／長／主犯 towns, setting 前へ／外へ the strength of the 守備隊, etc. In this hall we were met by our 肉親，親類d hostess, and told we might ramble where we liked, in the house or out of the house, taking care to be in the '休会d parlour' by tea-time. I preferred to wander up the wide 棚上げにするing oak staircase, with its massy balustrade all 崩壊するing and worm-eaten. The family then residing at the hall did not 占領する one-half--no, not one-third of the rooms; and the old-fashioned furniture was undisturbed in the greater part of them. In one of the bed-rooms (said to be haunted), and which, with its の近くに pent-up atmosphere and the long-影をつくる／尾行するs of evening creeping on, gave me an 'eirie' feeling, hung a portrait so singularly beautiful! a 甘い-looking girl, with paly gold hair 徹底的に捜すd 支援する from her forehead and 落ちるing in wavy ringlets on her neck, and with 注目する，もくろむs that 'looked like violets filled with dew,' for there was the glittering of unshed 涙／ほころびs before their 深い dark blue--and that was the likeness of Charlotte Clopton, about whom there was so fearful a legend told at Stratford church. In the time of some 疫病／流行性の, the sweating-sickness or the 疫病／悩ます, this young girl had sickened, and to all 外見 died. She was buried with fearful haste in the 丸天井s of Clopton chapel, 大（公）使館員d to Stratford church, but the sickness was not stayed. In a few days another of the Cloptons died, and him they bore to the ancestral 丸天井; but as they descended the 暗い／優うつな stairs, they saw by the torchlight, Charlotte Clopton in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-着せる／賦与するs leaning against the 塀で囲む; and when they looked nearer, she was indeed dead, but not before, in the agonies of despair and hunger, she had bitten a piece from her white 一連の会議、交渉／完成する shoulder! Of course, she had walked ever since. This was 'Charlotte's 議会,' and beyond Charlotte's 議会 was a 明言する／公表する-議会 carpeted with the dust of many years, and darkened by the creepers which had covered up the windows, and even 軍隊d themselves in luxuriant daring through the broken panes. Beyond, again, there was an old カトリック教徒 chapel, with a chaplain's room, which had been 塀で囲むd up and forgotten till within the last few years. I went in on my 手渡すs and 膝s, for the 入り口 was very low. I recollect little in the chapel; but in the chaplain's room were old, and I should think rare, 版s of many 調書をとる／予約するs, mostly folios. A large yellow-paper copy of Dryden's 'All for Love, or the World 井戸／弁護士席 Lost,' date 1686, caught my 注目する，もくろむ, and is the only one I 特に remember. Every here and there, as I wandered, I （機の）カム upon a fresh 支店 of a staircase, and so 非常に／多数の were the crooked, half-lighted passages, that I wondered if I could find my way 支援する again. There was a curious carved old chest in one of these passages, and with girlish curiosity I tried to open it; but the lid was too 激しい, till I 説得するd one of my companions to help me, and when it was opened, what do you think we saw?--BONES!--but whether human, whether the remains of the lost bride, we did not stay to see, but ran off in partly feigned, and partly real terror.
"The last of these 砂漠d rooms that I remember, the last, the most 砂漠d, and the saddest, was the Nursery,--a nursery without children, without singing 発言する／表明するs, without merry chiming footsteps! A nursery hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with its once inhabitants, bold, gallant boys, and fair, arch-looking girls, and one or two nurses with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, fat babies in their 武器. Who were they all? What was their lot in life? 日光, or 嵐／襲撃する? or had they been 'loved by the gods, and died young?' The very echoes knew not. Behind the house, in a hollow now wild, damp, and overgrown with 年上の-bushes, was a 井戸／弁護士席 called Margaret's 井戸／弁護士席, for there had a maiden of the house of that 指名する 溺死するd herself.
"I tried to 得る any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I could as to the family of Clopton of Clopton. They had been decaying ever since the civil wars; had for a 世代 or two been unable to live in the old house of their fathers, but had toiled in London, or abroad, for a 暮らし; and the last of the old family, a bachelor, eccentric, miserly, old, and of most filthy habits, if 報告（する）／憶測 said true, had died at Clopton Hall but a few months before, a sort of boarder in Mr. W---'s family. He was buried in the gorgeous chapel of the Cloptons in Stratford church, where you see the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs waving, and the armour hung over one or two splendid monuments. Mr. W--had been the old man's solicitor, and 完全に in his 信用／信任, and to him he left the 広い地所, encumbered and in bad 条件. A year or two afterwards, the 相続人-at-法律, a very distant relation living in Ireland, （人命などを）奪う，主張するd and 得るd the 広い地所, on the 嘆願 of undue 影響（力）, if not of 偽造, on Mr. W---'s part; and the last I heard of our 肉親，親類d 芸能人s on that day, was that they were 無法者d, and living at Brussels."
Not many years after the beginning of this century, a worthy couple of the 指名する of Huntroyd 占領するd a small farm in the North Riding of Yorkshire. They had married late in life, although they were very young when they first began to 'keep company' with each other. Nathan Huntroyd had been farm-servant to Hester Rose's father, and had made up to her at a time when her parents thought she might do better; and so, without much 協議 of her feelings, they had 解任するd Nathan in somewhat cavalier fashion. He had drifted far away from his former 関係s, when an uncle of his died, leaving Nathan--by this time 上向きs of forty years of age--enough money to 在庫／株 a small farm, and yet have something over, to put in the bank against bad times. One of the consequences of this bequest was, that Nathan was looking out for a wife and housekeeper, in a 肉親，親類d of 控えめの and leisurely way, when one day he heard that his old love, Hester, was not married and 繁栄するing, as he had always supposed her to be, but a poor maid-of-all-work, in the town of Ripon. For her father had had a succession of misfortunes, which had brought him in his old age to the workhouse; her mother was dead; her only brother struggling to bring up a large family; and Hester herself a hard-working, homely-looking (at thirty-seven) servant. Nathan had a 肉親，親類d of growling satisfaction (which only lasted a minute or two, however) in 審理，公聴会 of these turns of fortune's wheel. He did not make many intelligible 発言／述べるs to his informant, and to no one else did he say a word. But, a few days afterwards, he 現在のd himself, dressed in his Sunday best, at Mrs Thompson's 支援する-door in Ripon.
Hester stood there, in answer to the good sound knock his good sound oak-stick made: she, with the light 十分な upon her, he in 影をつくる／尾行する. For a moment there was silence. He was scanning the 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 of his old love, for twenty years unseen. The comely beauty of 青年 had faded away 完全に; she was, as I have said, homely-looking, plain-featured, but with a clean 肌, and pleasant frank 注目する，もくろむs. Her 人物／姿／数字 was no longer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but tidily draped in a blue and white bed-gown, tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist by her white apron-strings, and her short red linsey petticoat showed her tidy feet and ankles. Her former lover fell into no ecstasies. He 簡単に said to himself, 'She'll do'; and forthwith began upon his 商売／仕事.
'Hester, thou dost not mind me. I am Nathan, as thy father turned off at a minute's notice, for thinking of thee for a wife, twenty year come Michaelmas next. I have not thought much upon matrimony since. But Uncle Ben has died leaving me a small 事柄 in the bank; and I have taken 逮捕する-End Farm, and put in a bit of 在庫／株, and shall want a missus to see after it. Wilt like to come? I'll not 誤って導く thee. It's 酪農場, and it might have been arable. But arable takes more horses nor it ふさわしい me to buy, and I'd the 申し込む／申し出 of a tidy lot of 肉親，親類. That's all. If thou'll have me, I'll come for thee as soon as the hay is gotten in'.
Hester only said, 'Come in, and sit thee 負かす／撃墜する'.
He （機の）カム in, and sat 負かす／撃墜する. For a time, she took no more notice of him than of his stick, bustling about to get dinner ready for the family whom she served. He 一方／合間 watched her きびきびした sharp movements, and repeated to himself, 'She'll do!' After about twenty minutes of silence thus 雇うd, he got up, 説--
'井戸／弁護士席, Hester, I'm going. When shall I come 支援する again?'
'Please thysel', and thou'll please me,' said Hester, in a トン that she tried to make light and indifferent; but he saw that her colour （機の）カム and went, and that she trembled while she moved about. In another moment Hester was soundly kissed; but, when she looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to scold the middle-老年の 農業者, he appeared so 完全に composed that she hesitated. He said--
'I have pleased mysel', and thee too, I hope. Is it a month's 行う, and a month's 警告? To-day is the eighth. July eighth is our wedding-day. I have no time to spend a-支持を得ようと努めるing before then, and wedding must na take long. Two days is enough to throw away, at our time o' life.'
It was like a dream; but Hester 解決するd not to think more about it till her work was done. And when all was cleaned up for the evening, she went and gave her mistress 警告, telling her all the history of her life in a very few words. That day month she was married from Mrs Thompson's house.
The 問題／発行する of the marriage was one boy, Benjamin. A few years after his birth, Hester's brother died at 物陰／風下d, leaving ten or twelve children. Hester 悲しみd 激しく over this loss; and Nathan showed her much 静かな sympathy, although he could not but remember that Jack Rose had 追加するd 侮辱 to the bitterness of his 青年. He helped his wife to make ready to go by the waggon to 物陰／風下d. He made light of the 世帯 difficulties, which （機の）カム thronging into her mind after all was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for her 出発. He filled her purse, that she might have wherewithal to 緩和する the 即座の wants of her brother's family. And, as she was leaving, he ran after the waggon. 'Stop, stop!' he cried. 'Hetty, if thou wilt--if it wunnot be too much for thee--bring 支援する one of Jack's wenches for company, like. We've enough and to spare; and a lass will make the house winsome, as a man may say.'
The waggon moved on; while Hester had such a silent swelling of 感謝 in her heart, as was both thanks to her husband and thanksgiving to God.
And that was the way that little Bessy Rose （機の）カム to be an inmate of the 逮捕する's-End Farm.
Virtue met with its own reward in this instance, and in a （疑いを）晴らす and 有形の 形態／調整, too; which need not delude people in general into thinking that such is the usual nature of virtue's rewards! Bessy grew up a 有望な affectionate, active girl; a daily 慰安 to her uncle and aunt. She was so much a darling in the 世帯 that they even thought her worthy of their only son Benjamin, who was perfection in their 注目する，もくろむs. It is not often the 事例／患者 that two plain, homely people have a child of uncommon beauty; but it is so いつかs, and Benjamin Huntroyd was one of these exceptional 事例／患者s. The hard-working, 労働-and-care-示すd 農業者, and the mother, who could never have been more than tolerably comely in her best days, produced a boy who might have been an earl's son for grace and beauty. Even the 追跡（する）ing squires of the neighbourhood reined up their horses to admire him, as he opened the gates for them. He had no shyness, he was so accustomed from his earliest years to 賞賛 from strangers and adoration from his parents. As for Bessy Rose, he 支配するd imperiously over her heart from the time she first 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on him. And, as she grew older, she grew on in loving, 説得するing herself that what her uncle and aunt loved so dearly it was her 義務 to love dearest of all. At every unconscious symptom of the young girl's love for her cousin, his parents smiled and winked: all was going on as they wished; no need to go far a-field for Benjamin's wife. The 世帯 could go on as it was now; Nathan and Hester 沈むing into the 残り／休憩（する） of years, and 放棄するing care and 当局 to those dear ones, who, in the 過程 of time, might bring other dear ones to 株 their love.
But Benjamin took it all very coolly. He had been sent to a day-school in the 隣人ing town--a grammar-school in the high 明言する／公表する of neglect in which the 大多数 of such schools were thirty years ago. Neither his father nor his mother knew much of learning. All they knew (and that directed their choice of a school) was that they could not, by any 可能性, part with their darling to a 搭乗-school; that some schooling he must have, and that Squire Pollard's son went to Highminster Grammar School. Squire Pollard's son, and many another son 運命にあるd to make his parents' hearts ache, went to this school. If it had not been so utterly a bad place of education, the simple 農業者 and his wife might have 設立する it out sooner. But not only did the pupils there learn 副／悪徳行為, they also learnt deceit. Benjamin was 自然に too clever to remain a dunce; or else, if he had chosen so to be, there was nothing in Highminster Grammar School to 妨げる his 存在 a dunce of the first water. But, to all 外見, he grew clever and gentleman-like. His father and mother were even proud of his 空気／公表するs and graces, when he （機の）カム home for the holidays; taking them for proofs of his refinement, although the practical 影響 of such refinement was to make him 表明する his contempt for his parents' homely ways and simple ignorance. By the time he was eighteen, an articled clerk in an 弁護士／代理人／検事's office at Highminster,--for he had やめる 拒絶する／低下するd becoming a 'mere clod-hopper,' that is to say, a hard-working, honest 農業者 like his father--Bessy Rose was the only person who was 不満な with him. The little girl of fourteen instinctively felt there was something wrong about him. 式のs! two years more, and the girl of sixteen worshipped his very 影をつくる／尾行する, and would not see that aught could be wrong with one so soft-spoken, so handsome, so 肉親，親類d as Cousin Benjamin. For Benjamin had discovered that the way to cajole his parents out of money for every indulgence he fancied, was to pretend to 今後 their innocent 計画／陰謀, and make love to his pretty cousin, Bessy Rose. He cared just enough for her to make this work of necessity not disagreeable at the time he was 成し遂げるing it. But he 設立する it tiresome to remember her little （人命などを）奪う，主張するs upon him, when she was no longer 現在の. The letters he had 約束d her during his 週刊誌 absence at Highminster, the trifling （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s she had asked him to do for her, were all considered in the light of troubles; and, even when he was with her, he resented the 調査s she made as to his 方式 of passing his time, or what 女性（の） 知識s he had in Highminster.
When his 見習いの身分制度 was ended, nothing would serve him but that he must go up to London for a year or two. Poor 農業者 Huntroyd was beginning to repent of his ambition of making his son Benjamin a gentleman. But it was too late to repine now. Both father and mother felt this; and, however sorrowful they might be, they were silent, neither demurring nor assenting to Benjamin's proposition when first he made it. But Bessy, through her 涙／ほころびs, noticed that both her uncle and aunt seemed 異常に tired that night, and sat 手渡す-in-手渡す on the fireside settle, idly gazing into the 有望な 炎上, as if they saw in it pictures of what they had once hoped their lives would have been. Bessy 動揺させるd about の中で the supper-things, as she put them away after Benjamin's 出発, making more noise than usual--as if noise and bustle was what she needed to keep her from bursting out crying--and, having at one keen ちらりと見ること taken in the position and looks of Nathan and Hester, she 避けるd looking in that direction again, for 恐れる the sight of their wistful 直面するs should make her own 涙／ほころびs 洪水.
'Sit thee 負かす／撃墜する, lass--sit thee 負かす／撃墜する! Bring the creepie-stool to the fireside, and let's have a bit of talk over the lad's 計画（する）s,' said Nathan, at last rousing himself to speak. Bessy （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and threw her apron over her 直面する, as she 残り／休憩（する）d her 長，率いる on both 手渡すs. Nathan felt as if it was a chance which of the two women burst out crying first. So he thought he would speak, in hopes of keeping off the 感染 of 涙／ほころびs.
'Didst ever hear of this mad 計画（する） afore, Bessy?'
'No, never!' Her 発言する／表明する （機の）カム muffled and changed from under her apron. Hester felt as if the トン, both of question and answer, 暗示するd 非難する; and this she could not 耐える.
'We should ha' looked to it when we bound him; for of necessity it would ha' come to this. There's examins, and catechizes, and I dunno what all for him to be put through in London. It's not his fault.'
'Which on us said it were?' asked Nathan, rather put out. 'Tho', for that 事柄, a few weeks would carry him over the 苦境に陥る, and make him as good a lawyer as any 裁判官 の中で 'em. Oud Lawson the 弁護士／代理人／検事 told me that, in a talk I had wi' him a bit sin. Na, na! it's the lad's own hankering after London that makes him want for to stay there for a year, let alone two.'
Nathan shook his 長，率いる.
'And if it be his own hankering,' said Bessy, putting 負かす／撃墜する her apron, her 直面する all 炎上, and her 注目する，もくろむs swollen up, 'I dunnot see 害（を与える） in it. Lads aren't like lasses, to be teed to their own fireside like th' crook yonder. It's fitting for a young man to go abroad and see the world, afore he settles 負かす／撃墜する.'
Hester's 手渡す sought Bessy's; and the two women sat in 同情的な 反抗 of any 非難する that should be thrown on the beloved absent. Nathan only said--
'Nay, wench, dunnot wax up so; whatten's done's done; and worse, it's my doing. I mun needs make my bairn a gentleman; and we mun 支払う／賃金 for it.'
'Dear Uncle! he wunna spend much, I'll answer for it; and I'll scrimp and save i' the house, to make it good.'
'Wench!' said Nathan Solemnly, 'it were not 支払う／賃金ing in cash I were speaking on: it were 支払う／賃金ing in heart's care, and heaviness of soul. Lunnon is a place where the devil keeps 法廷，裁判所 同様に as King George; and my poor chap has more nor once welly fallen into his clutches here. I dunno what he'll do, when he gets の近くに within 匂いをかぐ of him.'
'Don't let him go, father!' said Hester, for the first time taking this 見解（をとる）. Hitherto she had only thought of her own grief at parting with him. 'Father, if you think so, keep him here, 安全な under your own 注目する，もくろむ!'
'Nay!' said Nathan, 'he's past time o' life for that. Why, there's not one on us knows where he is at this 現在の time, and he not gone out of our sight an hour. He's too big to be put 支援する i' th' go-cart, mother, or to keep within doors, with the 議長，司会を務める turned 底（に届く）-上向きs.'
'I wish he were a 少しの bairn lying in my 武器 again! It were a sore day when I 離乳するd him; and I think life's been gettin' sorer and sorer at every turn he's ta'en に向かって manhood.'
'Coom, lass; that's noan the way to be talking. Be thankful to Marcy that thou'st getten a man for thy son as stands five foot eleven in's stockings, and never a sick piece about him. We wunnot grudge him his fling, will we, Bess, my wench? He'll be coming 支援する in a year, or, may be, a bit more, and be a' for settling in a 静かな town like, wi' a wife that's noan so fur fra' me at this very minute. An' we oud folk, as we get into years, must gi' up farm, and tak a bit on a house 近づく Lawyer Benjamin.'
And so the good Nathan, his own heart 激しい enough, tried to soothe his women-肉親，親類d. But, of the three, his 注目する，もくろむs were longest in の近くにing, his 逮捕s the deepest 設立するd.
'I misdoubt me I hanna done 井戸／弁護士席 by th' lad. I misdoubt me sore,' was the thought that kept him awake till day began to 夜明け. 'Summat's wrong about him, or folk would na look me wi' such piteous-like een, when they speak on him. I can see th' meaning of it, thof I'm too proud to let on. And Lawson, too, he 持つ／拘留するs his tongue more nor he should do, when I ax him how my lad's getting on, and whatten sort of a lawyer he'll mak. God be marciful to Hester an' me, if th' lad's gone away! God be marciful! But, may be, it's this lying waking a' the night through, that maks me so fearfu'. Why, when I were his age, I daur be bound I should ha' spent money 急速な／放蕩な enoof, i' I could ha' come by iy. But I had to arn it; that maks a 広大な／多数の／重要な 異なる'. 井戸／弁護士席! It were hard to 妨害する th' child of our old age, and we waitin' so long for to have 'un!' Next morning, Nathan 棒 Moggy, the cart-horse, into Highminster to see Mr Lawson. Anybody who saw him ride out of his own yard would have been struck with the change in him which was 明白な when he returned: a change greater than a day's unusual 演習 should have made in a man of his years. He scarcely held the reins at all. One jerk of Moggy's 長，率いる would have plucked them out of his 手渡すs. His 長，率いる was bent 今後, his 注目する，もくろむs looking on some unseen thing, with long, unwinking gaze. But, as he drew 近づく home on his return, he made an 成果／努力 to 回復する himself.
'No need fretting them,' he said; 'lads will be lads. But I didna think he had it in him to be so thowtless, young as he is. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! he'll, may be, get more 知恵 i' Lunnon. Anyways, it's best to 削減（する） him off fra such evil lads as Will Hawker, and such-like. It's they as have led my boy astray. He were a good chap till he knowed them--a good chap till he knowed them.' But he put all his cares in the background, when he （機の）カム into the house-place, where both Bessy and his wife met him at the door, and both would fain lend a 手渡す to take off his 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat.
'Theer, wenches, theer! ye might let a man alone for to get out on's 着せる／賦与するs! Why, I might ha' struck thee, lass. 'And he went on talking, trying to keep them off for a time from the 支配する that all had at heart. But there was no putting them off for ever; and, by dint of repeated 尋問 on his wife's part, more was got out than he had ever meant to tell--enough to grieve both his hearers sorely: and yet the 勇敢に立ち向かう old man still kept the worst in his own breast.
The next day, Benjamin （機の）カム home for a week or two, before making his 広大な／多数の／重要な start to London. His father kept him at a distance, and was solemn and 静かな in his manner to the young man. Bessy, who had shown 怒り／怒る enough at first, and had uttered many a sharp speech, began to relent, and then to feel 傷つける and displeased that her uncle should persevere so long in his 冷淡な, reserved manner--and Benjamin just going to leave them! Her aunt went, tremblingly busy, about the 着せる／賦与するs-圧力（をかける）s and drawers, as if afraid of letting herself think either of the past or the 未来; only once or twice, coming behind her son, she suddenly stopped over his sitting 人物／姿／数字, and kissed his cheek, and 一打／打撃d his hair. Bessy remembered afterwards--long years afterwards--how he had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 長，率いる away with nervous irritability on one of these occasions, and had muttered--her aunt did not hear it, but Bessy did--
'Can't you leave a man alone?'
に向かって Bessy herself he was pretty gracious. No other words 表明する his manner.. it was not warm, nor tender, nor cousinly, but there was an 仮定／引き受けること of underbred politeness に向かって her as a young, pretty woman; which politeness was neglected in his 権威のある or 不平（をいう）ing manner に向かって his mother, or his sullen silence before his father. He once or twice 投機・賭けるd on a compliment to Bessy on her personal 外見. She stood still, and looked at him with astonishment.
'Have my 注目する，もくろむs changed sin' last thou saw'st them,' she asked, 'that thou must be telling me about 'em i' that fashion? I'd rayther by a 取引，協定 see thee helping thy mother, when she's dropped her knitting-needle and canna see i' th' dusk for to 選ぶ it up.'
But Bessy thought of his pretty speech about her 注目する，もくろむs, long after he had forgotten making it, and when he would have been puzzled to tell the colour of them. Many a day, after he was gone, did she look 真面目に in the little oblong looking-glass, which hung up against the 塀で囲む of her little sleeping-議会, but which she used to take 負かす／撃墜する ーするために 診察する the 注目する，もくろむs he had 賞賛するd, murmuring to herself, 'Pretty, soft grey 注目する，もくろむs! Pretty, soft grey 注目する，もくろむs!' until she would hang up the glass again, with a sudden laugh and a rosy blush.
In the days when he had gone away to the vague distance and vaguer place--the city called London--Bessy tried to forget all that had gone against her feeling of the affection and 義務 that a son 借りがあるd to his parents; and she had many things to forget of this 肉親，親類d that would keep 殺到するing up into her mind. For instance, she wished that he had not 反対するd to the home-spun, home-made shirts which his mother and she had had such 楽しみ in getting ready for him. He might not know, it was true--and so her love 勧めるd--how carefully and 平等に the thread had been spun: how, not content with bleaching the yarn in the sunniest meadow, the linen, on its return from the weaver's, had been spread out afresh on the 甘い summer grass, and watered carefully, night after night, when there was no dew to 成し遂げる the kindly office. He did not know--for no one but Bessy herself did--how many 誤った or large stitches, made large and 誤った by her aunt's failing 注目する，もくろむs (who yet liked to do the choicest part of the stitching all by herself), Bessy had unpicked at night in her own room, and with dainty fingers had re-stitched; sewing 熱望して in the dead of night. All this he did not know; or he could never have complained of the coarse texture, the old-fashioned make of these shirts, and 勧めるd on his mother to give him part of her little 蓄える／店 of egg--and butter-money, ーするために buy newer-fashioned linen in Highminster.
When once that little precious 蓄える／店 of his mother's was discovered, it was 井戸／弁護士席 for Bessy's peace of mind that she did not know how loosely her aunt counted up the coins, mistaking guineas for shillings, or just the other way, so that the 量 was seldom the same in the old 黒人／ボイコット spoutless teapot. Yet this son, this hope, this love, had still a strange 力／強力にする of fascination over the 世帯. The evening before he left, he sat between his parents, a 手渡す in theirs on either 味方する, and Bessy on the old creepie-stool, her 長，率いる lying on her aunt's 膝, and looking up at him from time to time, as if to learn his 直面する off by heart; till his ちらりと見ることs, 会合 hers, made her 減少（する） her 注目する，もくろむs, and only sigh.
He stopped up late that night with his father, long after the women had gone to bed. But not to sleep; for I will answer for it the grey-haired mother never slept a wink till the late 夜明け of the autumn day; and Bessy heard her uncle come upstairs with 激しい, 審議する／熟考する footsteps, and go to the old 在庫／株ing which served him for bank, and count out the golden guineas; once he stopped, but again he went on afresh, as if 解決するd to 栄冠を与える his gift with liberality. Another long pause--in which she could but indistinctly hear continued words, it might have been advice, it might be a 祈り, for it was in her uncle's 発言する／表明する--and then father and son （機の）カム up to bed. Bessy's room was but parted from her cousin's by a thin 木造の partition; and the last sound she distinctly heard, before her 注目する，もくろむs, tired out with crying, の近くにd themselves in sleep, was the guineas clinking 負かす／撃墜する upon each other at 正規の／正選手 intervals, as if Benjamin were playing at pitch and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする with his father's 現在の.
After he was gone, Bessy wished that he had asked her to walk part of the way with him into Highminster. She was all ready, her things laid out on the bed; but she could not …を伴って him without 招待.
The little 世帯 tried to の近くに over the gap as best they might. They seemed to 始める，決める themselves to their daily work with unusual vigour; but somehow, when evening （機の）カム there had been little done. 激しい hearts never make light work, and there was no telling how much care and 苦悩 each had had to 耐える in secret in the field, at the wheel, or in the 酪農場. 以前は, he was looked for every Saturday--looked for, though he might not come; or, if he （機の）カム, there were things to be spoken about that made his visit anything but a 楽しみ: still, he might come, and all things might go 権利; and then what 日光, what gladness to those humble people! But now he was away, and dreary winter was come on; old folks' sight fails, and the evenings were long and sad, in spite of all Bessy could do or say. And he did not 令状 so often as he might--so each one thought; though each one would have been ready to defend him from either of the others who had 表明するd such a thought aloud. 'Surely,' said Bessy to herself, when the first primroses peeped out in a 避難所d and sunny hedge-bank, and she gathered them as she passed home from afternoon church--surely, there never will be such a dreary, 哀れな winter again as this has been.' There had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な change in Nathan and Hester Huntroyd during this last year. The spring before, when Benjamin was yet the 支配する of more hopes than 恐れるs, his father and mother looked what I may call an 年輩の middle-老年の couple: people who had a good 取引，協定 of hearty work in them yet. Now--it was not his absence alone that 原因（となる）d the change--they looked frail and old, as if each day's natural trouble was a 重荷（を負わせる） more than they could 耐える. For Nathan had heard sad 報告（する）／憶測s about his only child, and had told them solemnly to his wife--as things too bad to be believed, and yet, 'God help us if he is indeed such a lad as this!' Their 注目する，もくろむs were become too 乾燥した，日照りの and hollow for many 涙／ほころびs; they sat together, 手渡す in 手渡す; and shivered, and sighed, and did not speak many words, or dare to look at each other: and then Hester had said--
'We mauna tell th' lass. Young folks' hearts break wi' a little, and she'd be apt to fancy it were true.' Here the old woman's 発言する／表明する broke into a 肉親，親類d of 麻薬を吸うing cry; but she struggled, and her next words were all 権利. 'We mauna tell her: he's bound to be fond on her, and, may be, if she thinks 井戸／弁護士席 on him, and loves him, it will bring him straight!'
'God 認める it!' said Nathan.
'God shall 認める it!' said Hester, passionately moaning out her words; and then repeating them, 式のs! with a vain repetition.
'It's a bad place for lying, is Highminster,' said she at length, as if impatient of the silence. 'I never knowed such a place for getting up stories. But Bessy knows nought on 'em and nother you nor me belie'es 'em, that's one blessing.'
But, if they did not in their hearts believe them, how （機の）カム they to look so sad and worn, beyond what mere age could make them?
Then （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する another year, another winter, yet more 哀れな than the last. This year, with the primroses, （機の）カム Benjamin; a bad, hard, flippant young man, with yet enough of specious manners and handsome countenance to make his 外見 striking at first to those to whom the 面 of a London 急速な／放蕩な young man of the lowest order is strange and new. Just at first, as he sauntered in with a swagger and an 空気／公表する of 無関心／冷淡, which was partly assumed, partly real, his old parents felt a simple 肉親，親類d of awe of him, as if he were not their son, but a real gentleman; but they had too much 罰金 instinct in their homely natures not to know, after a very few minutes had passed, that this was not a true prince.
'Whatten ever does he mean,' said Hester to her niece, as soon as they were alone, 'by a' them maks and wear-locks? And he minces his words, as if his tongue were clipped short, or 分裂（する） like a magpie's. Hech! London is as bad as a hot day i' August for spoiling good flesh; for he were a good-looking lad when he went up; and now, look at him, with his 肌 gone into lines and 繁栄するs, just like the first page on a copybook.'
'I think he looks a good 取引，協定 better, aunt, for them new-fashioned whiskers!' said Bessy, blushing still at the remembrance of the kiss he had given her on first seeing her--a 誓約（する）, she thought, poor girl, that, in spite of his long silence in letter-令状ing, he still looked upon her as his troth-苦境 wife. There were things about him which 非，不，無 of them liked, although they never spoke of them; yet there was also something to gratify them in the way in which he remained 静かな at 逮捕する-End, instead of 捜し出すing variety, as he had 以前は done, by 絶えず stealing off to the 隣人ing town. His father had paid all the 負債s that he knew of, soon after Benjamin had gone up to London; so there were no duns that his parents knew of to alarm him, and keep him at home. And he went out in the morning with the old man, his father, and lounged by his 味方する, as Nathan went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his fields, with busy yet infirm gait; having heart, as he would have 表明するd it, in all that was going on, because at length his son seemed to take an 利益／興味 in the farming 事件／事情／状勢s, and stood 根気よく by his 味方する, while he compared his own small galloways with the 広大な／多数の／重要な shorthorns ぼんやり現れるing over his 隣人's hedge.
'It's a slovenly way, thou seest, that of selling th' milk; folk don't care whether its good or not, so that they get their pint-手段 of stuff that's watered afore it leaves th' beast, instead o' honest cheating by the help o' th' pump. But look at Bessy's butter, what 技術 it shows! part her own manner o' making, and part good choice o' cattle. It's a 楽しみ to see her basket, a' packed ready to go to market; and it's noan o' a 楽しみ for to see the buckets fu' of their blue starch-water as あそこの beasts give. I'm thinking they crossed th' 産む／飼育する wi' a pump not long sin'. Hech! but our Bessy's a clever canny wench! I いつかs think thou'lt be for gie'ing up th' 法律, and taking to th' oud 貿易（する）, when thou wedst wi' her!' This was ーするつもりであるd to be a skilful way of ascertaining whether there was any ground for the old 農業者's wish and 祈り, that Benjamin might give up the 法律 and return to the 原始の 占領／職業 of his father. Nathan dared to hope it now, since his son had never made much by his profession, 借りがあるing, as he had said, to his want of a 関係; and the farm, and the 在庫／株, and the clean wife, too, were ready to his 手渡す; and Nathan could 安全に rely on himself never, in his most unguarded moments, to reproach his son with the hardly-earned hundreds that had been spent on his education. So the old man listened with painful 利益／興味 to the answer which his son was evidently struggling to make, coughing a little and blowing his nose before he spoke.
'井戸／弁護士席, you see, father, 法律 is a 不安定な 暮らし; a man, as I may 表明する myself, has no chanes in the profession unless he is known--known to the 裁判官s, and tip-最高の，を越す barristers, and that sort of thing. Now, you see, my mother and you have no 知識 that you may call 正確に／まさに in that line. But luckily I have met with a man, a friend, as I may say, who is really a first-率 fellow, knowing everybody, from the Lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 downwards; and he has 申し込む／申し出d me a 株 in his 商売／仕事--a 共同, in short'--He hesitated a little.
'I'm sure that's uncommon 肉親，親類d of the gentleman,' said Nathan. I should like for to thank him mysen; for it's not many as would 選ぶ up a young chap out o' th' dirt, as it were, and say "Here's hauf my good fortune for you, sir, and your very good health!" Most on 'em when they're gettin' a bit o' luck, run off wi' it to keep it a' to themselves, and gobble it 負かす／撃墜する in a corner. What may be his 指名する? for I should like to know it.'
'You don't やめる apprehend me, father. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of what you've said is true to the letter. People don't like to 株 their good luck, as you say.'
'The more credit to them as does,' broke in Nathan.
'Ay, but, you see, even such a 罰金 fellow as my friend Cavendish does not like to give away half his good practice for nothing. He 推定する／予想するs an 同等（の）.'
'"An 同等（の）?"' said Nathan; his 発言する／表明する had dropped 負かす／撃墜する an octave.' And what may that be? There's always some meaning in grand words, I take it; though I am not 調書をとる／予約する-larned enough to find it out.'
'Why, in this 事例／患者, the 同等（の） he 需要・要求するs for taking me into 共同, and afterwards 放棄するing the whole 商売／仕事 to me, is three hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 負かす／撃墜する.'
Benjamin looked sideways from under his 注目する，もくろむs, to see how his father took the proposition. His father struck his stick 深い 負かす／撃墜する in the ground; and, leaning one 手渡す upon it, 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at him.
'Then thy 罰金 friend may go and be hanged. Three hunder 続けざまに猛撃するs! I'll be darned an' danged too, if I know where to get 'em, if I'd be making a fool o' thee an' mysen too.'
He was out of breath by this time. His son took his father's first words in dogged silence; it was but the burst of surprise he had led himself to 推定する／予想する, and did not daunt him for long.
'I should think, sir'--
'"Sir"--whatten for dost thou "sir" me? Is them your manners? I'm plain Nathan Huntroyd, who never took on to be a gentleman; but I have paid my way up to this time, which I shannot do much longer, if I'm to have a son coming an' asking me for three hundred 続けざまに猛撃する, just 会合，会う same as if I were a cow, and had nothing to do but let 負かす／撃墜する my milk to the first person as 一打／打撃s me.'
'井戸／弁護士席, father,' said Benjamin, with an affectation of frankness; 'then there's nothing for me but to do as I have often planned before--go and emigrate.'
'And what?' said his father, looking はっきりと and 刻々と at him.
'Emigrate. Go to America, or India, or some 植民地 where there would be an 開始 for a young man of spirit.'
Benjamin had reserved this proposition for his trump card, 推定する／予想するing by means of it to carry all before him. But, to his surprise, his father plucked his stick out of the 穴を開ける he had made when he so 熱心に thrust it into the ground, and walked on four or five steps in 前進する; there he stood still again, and there was a dead silence for a few minutes.
'It 'ud, may be, be the best thing thou couldst do,' the father began. Benjamin 始める，決める his teeth hard to keep in 悪口を言う／悪態s. It was 井戸／弁護士席 for poor Nathan he did not look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する then, and see the look his son gave him. 'But it would come hard like upon us, upon Hester and me; for, whether thou'rt a good 'un or not, thou'rt our flesh and 血, our only bairn; and, if thou'rt not all as a man could wish, it's may be, been the fault on our pride i' the--It 'ud kill the missus, if he went off to Amerikay, and Bess, too, the lass as thinks so much on him!' The speech, 初めは 演説（する）／住所d to his son, had wandered off into a monologue--as 熱心に listened to by Benjamin, however, as if it had all been spoken to him. After a pause of consideration, his father turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する:
'あそこの man--I wunnot call him a friend o' yourn, to think of asking you for such a 造幣局 o' money--is not th' only one, I'll be bound, as could give ye a start i' the 法律? Other folks 'ud, may be, do it for いっそう少なく?'
'Not one of 'em; to give me equal advantages,' said Benjamin, thinking he perceived 調印するs of relenting.
'井戸／弁護士席, then, thou may'st tell him that it's nother he nor thee as 'll see th' sight o' three hundred 続けざまに猛撃する o' my money. I'll not 否定する as I've a bit laid up again' a 雨の day; it's not so much as thatten, though; and a part on it is for Bessy, as has been like a daughter to us.'
'But Bessy is to be your real daughter some day, when I've a home to take her to,' said Benjamin; for he played very 急速な／放蕩な and loose, even in his own mind, with his 約束／交戦 with Bessy. 現在の with her, when she was looking her brightest and best, he behaved to her as if they were engaged lovers; absent from her, he looked upon her rather as a good wedge, to be driven into his parents' favour on his に代わって Now, however, he was not 正確に／まさに untrue in speaking as if he meant to make her his wife; for the thought was in his mind, though he made use of it to work upon his father.
'It will be a dree day for us, then,' said the old man. 'But God'll have us in His keeping, and'll, may-happen, be taking more care on us i' heaven by that time than Bess, good lass as she is, has had on us at 逮捕する-End. Her heart is 始める，決める on thee, too. But, lad, I hanna gotten the three hunder; I keeps my cash i' th' 在庫／株ing, thous know'st, till it reaches fifty 続けざまに猛撃する, and then I takes it to Ripon Bank. Now the last scratch they'n gi'en me made it just two-hunder, and I hanna but on to fifteen 続けざまに猛撃する yet i' the stockin', and I meant one hunder an' the red cow's calf to be for Bess, she's ta'en such 楽しみ like i' 後部ing it'.
Benjamin gave a sharp ちらりと見ること at his father, to see if he was telling the truth; and, that a 疑惑 of the old man, his father, had entered into the son's 長，率いる, tells enough of his own character.
'I canna do it, I canna do it, for sure; although I shall like to think as I had helped on the wedding. There's the 黒人／ボイコット heifer to be sold yet, and she'll fetch a 事柄 of ten 続けざまに猛撃する; but a 取引，協定 on't will be needed for seed-corn, for the arable did but bad last year, and I thought I would try--I'll tell thee what, lad! I'll make it as though Bess lent thee her hunder, only thou must give her a 令状 of 手渡す for it; and thou shalt have a' the money i' Ripon Bank, and see if the lawyer wunnot let thee have a 株 of what he 申し込む／申し出d thee at three hunder for two. I dunnot mean for to wrong him; but thou must get a fair 株 for the money. At times, I think thou'rt done by folk; now I wadna have you cheat a bairn of a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 farthing; same time, I wadna have thee so soft as to be cheated.'
To explain this, it should be told that some of the 法案s, which Benjamin had received money from his father to 支払う／賃金, had been altered so as to cover other and いっそう少なく creditable expenses which the young man had incurred; and the simple old 農業者, who had still much 約束 left in him for his boy, was 激烈な／緊急の enough to perceive that he had paid above the usual price for the articles he had 購入（する）d.
After some hesitation, Benjamin agreed to receive the two hundred, and 約束d to 雇う it to the best advantage in setting himself up in 商売／仕事. He had, にもかかわらず, a strange hankering after the 付加 fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs that was left to 蓄積する in the 在庫／株ing. It was his, he thought, as 相続人 to his father; and he soon lost some of his usual complaisance for Bessy that evening, as he dwelt on the idea that there was money 存在 laid by for her, and grudged it to her even in imagination. He thought more of this fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs that he was not to have than of all the hardly-earned and 謙虚に-saved two hundred that he was to come into 所有／入手 of. 一方／合間, Nathan was in unusual spirits that evening. He was so generous and affectionate at heart, that he had an unconscious satisfaction in having helped two people on the road to happiness by the sacrifice of the greater part of his 所有物／資産／財産. The very fact of having 信用d his son so 大部分は seemed to make Benjamin more worthy of 信用 in his father's estimation. The 単独の idea he tried to banish was, that, if all （機の）カム to pass as he hoped, both Benjamin and Bessy would be settled far away from 逮捕する-End; but then he had a child-like 依存 that 'God would take care of him and his missus, somehow or anodder. It wur o' no use looking too far ahead.'
Bessy had to hear many unintelligible jokes from her uncle that night, for he made no 疑問 that Benjamin had told her all that had passed.' 反して the truth was, his son had said never a word to his cousin on the 支配する.
When the old couple were in bed, Nathan told his wife of the 約束 he had made to his son, and the 計画（する） in life which the 前進する of the two hundred was to 促進する. Poor Hester was a little startled at the sudden change in the 目的地 of the sum, which she had long thought of with secret pride as money i' th' bank'. But she was willing enough to part with it, if necessary, for Benjamin. Only, how such a sum could be necessary, was the puzzle. But even the perplexity was jostled out of her mind by the 圧倒的な idea, not only of 'our Ben' settling in London, but of Bessy going there too as his wife. This 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble swallowed up all care about money, and Hester shivered and sighed all the night through with 苦しめる. In the morning, as Bessy was kneading the bread, her aunt, who had been sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in an unusual manner, for one of her active habits, said--
'I reckon we maun go to th' shop for our bread; an' that's a thing I never thought to come to so long as I lived.'
Bessy looked up from her kneading, surprised.
'I'm sure, I'm noan going to cat their 汚い stuff. What for do ye want to get パン職人's bread, aunt? This dough will rise as high as a 道具 in a south 勝利，勝つd.'
'I'm not up to kneading as I could do once; it welly breaks my 支援する; and, when tou'rt off in London, I reckon we maun buy our bread, first time in my life.'
'I'm not a-goin to London,' said Bessy, kneading away with fresh 決意／決議, and growing very red, either with the idea or the exertion.
'But our Ben is going partner wi' a 広大な／多数の／重要な London lawyer; and thou know'st he'll not tarry long but what he'll fetch thee.'
'Now, aunt,' said Bessy, stripping her 武器 of the dough, but still not looking up, 'if that's all, don't fret yourself Ben will have twenty minds in his 長，率いる, afore he settles, eyther in 商売／仕事 or in wedlock. I いつかs wonder,' she said, with 増加するing vehemence, 'why I go on thinking on him; for I dunnot think he thinks on me, when I'm out o' sight. I've a month's mind to try and forget him this time, when he leaves us--that I have!'
'For shame, wench! and he to be planning and 目的ing, all for thy sake! It wur only yesterday as he wur talking to thy uncle, and mapping it out so clever; only, thou seest, wench, it'll be dree work for us when both thee and him is gone.'
The old woman began to cry the 肉親，親類d of tearless cry of the 老年の. Bessy 急いでd to 慰安 her; and the two talked, and grieved, and hoped, and planned for the days that now were to be, till they ended, the one in 存在 consoled, the other in 存在 内密に happy.
Nathan and his son （機の）カム 支援する from Highminster that evening, with their 商売／仕事 transacted in the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-about way which was most 満足な to the old man. If he had thought it necessary to take half as much 苦痛s in ascertaining the truth of the plausible 詳細（に述べる）s by which his son bore out the story of the 申し込む／申し出d 共同, as he did in trying to get his money 伝えるd to London in the most 安全な・保証する manner, it would have been 井戸／弁護士席 for him. But he knew nothing of all this, and 行為／法令／行動するd in the way which 満足させるd his 苦悩 best. Hecame home tired, but content; not in such high spirits as on the night before, but as 平易な in his mind as he could be on the eve of his son's 出発. Bessy, pleasantly agitated by her aunt's tale of the morning of her cousin's true love for her ('what ardently we wish we long believe') and the 計画（する） which was to end in their marriage--end to her, the woman, at least--looked almost pretty in her 有望な, blushing comeliness, and more than once, as she moved about from kitchen to 酪農場, Benjamin pulled her に向かって him, and gave her a kiss. To all such 訴訟／進行s the old couple were wilfully blind; and, as night drew on, every one became sadder and quieter, thinking of the parting that was to be on the morrow. As the hours slipped away, Bessy too became subdued; and, by and by, her simple cunning was 発揮するd to get Benjamin to sit 負かす／撃墜する next his mother, whose very heart was yearning after him, as Bessy saw. When once her child was placed by her 味方する, and she had got 所有／入手 of his 手渡す, the old woman kept 一打／打撃ing it, and murmuring long 未使用の words of endearment, such as she had spoken to him while he was yet a little child. But all this was wearisome to him. As long as he might play with, and 疫病／悩ます, and caress Bessy, he had not been sleepy; but now he yawned loudly. Bessy could have boxed his cars for not 抑制（する）ing this gaping; at any 率, he need not have done it so 率直に--so almost ostentatiously. His mother was more pitiful.
'Thou'rt tired, my lad!' said she, putting her 手渡す 情愛深く on his shoulder; but it fell off, as he stood up suddenly, and said--
'Yes, ジュースd tired! I'm off to bed.' And with a rough, careless kiss all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, even to Bessy, as if he was 'ジュースd tired' of playing the lover, he was gone; leaving the three to gather up their thoughts slowly, and follow him upstairs.
He seemed almost impatient at them for rising betimes to see him off the next morning, and made no more of a good-bye than some such speech as this: '井戸／弁護士席, good folk, when next I see you, I hope you'll have merrier 直面するs than you have to-day. Why, you might be going to a funeral; it's enough to 脅す a man from the place; you look やめる ugly to what you did last night, Bess.'
He was gone; and they turned into the house, and settled to the long day's work without many words about their loss. They had no time for unnecessary talking, indeed; for much had been left undone, during his short visit, that せねばならない have been done, and they had now to work 二塁打 tides. Hard work was their 慰安 for many a long day.
For some time Benjamin's letters, if not たびたび（訪れる）, were 十分な of exultant accounts of his 井戸／弁護士席-doing. It is true that the 詳細（に述べる）s of his 繁栄 were somewhat vague; but the fact was 概して and unmistakenly 明言する／公表するd. Then （機の）カム longer pauses; shorter letters, altered in トン. About a year after he had left them, Nathan received a letter which bewildered and irritated him exceedingly. Something had gone wrong--what, Benjamin did not say--but the letter ended with a request that was almost a 需要・要求する, for the 残りの人，物 of his father's 貯金, whether in the 在庫／株ing or in the bank. Now, the year had not been 繁栄する with Nathan; there had been an 疫病／流行性の の中で cattle, and he had 苦しむd along with his 隣人s; and, moreover, the price of cows, when he had bought some to 修理 his wasted 在庫／株, was higher than he had ever remembered it before. The fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs in the 在庫／株ing, which Benjamin left, had 減らすd to little more than three; and to have that 要求するd of him in so peremptory a manner! Before Nathan imparted the contents of this letter to anyone (Bessy and her aunt had gone to market in a 隣人's cart that day), he got pen and 署名／調印する and paper, and wrote 支援する an ill-spelt, but very explicit and 茎・取り除く 消極的な. Benjamin had had his 部分; and if he could not make it do, so much the worse for him; his father had no more to give him. That was the 実体 of the letter.
The letter was written, directed, and 調印（する）d, and given to the country postman, returning to Highminster after his day's 配当 and collection of letters, before Hester and Bessy （機の）カム 支援する from market. It had been a pleasant day of neighbourly 会合 and sociable gossip; prices had been high, and they were in good spirits--only agreeably tired, and 十分な of small pieces of news. It was some time before they 設立する out how きっぱりと all their talk fell on the cars of the stay-at-home listener. But, when they saw that his 不景気 was 原因（となる）d by something beyond their 力／強力にするs of accounting for by any little every-day 原因（となる）, they 勧めるd him to tell them what was the 事柄. His 怒り／怒る had not gone off. It had rather 増加するd by dwelling upon it, and he spoke it out in good, resolute 条件; and, long ere he had ended, the two women were as sad, if not as angry, as himself. Indeed, it was many days before either feeling wore away in the minds of those who entertained them. Bessy was the soonest 慰安d, because she 設立する a vent for her 悲しみ in 活動／戦闘: 活動／戦闘 that was half as a 肉親，親類d of 補償（金） for many a sharp word that she had spoken, when her cousin had done anything to displease her on his last visit, and half because she believed that he never could have written such a letter to his father, unless his want of money had been very 圧力（をかける）ing and real; though how he could ever have 手配中の，お尋ね者 money so soon, after such a heap of it had been given to him, was more than she could 正確に，正当に say. Bessy got out all her 貯金 of little 現在のs of sixpences and shillings, ever since she had been a child--of all the money she had 伸び（る）d for the eggs of two 女／おっせかい屋s, called her own; she put the whole together, and it was above two 続けざまに猛撃するs--two 続けざまに猛撃するs five and seven-pence, to speak 正確に--and, leaving out the penny as a nest-egg for her 未来 貯金, she made up the 残り／休憩（する） in a little 小包, and sent it, with a 公式文書，認める, to Benjamin's 演説（する）／住所 in London:
'From a 支持者.
'Dr BENJAMIN,--Unkle has lost 2 cows and a 広大な of monney. He is a good 取引，協定 Angored, but more Troubled. So no more at 現在の. Hopeing this will finding you 井戸／弁護士席 As it leaves us. Tho' lost to 場所／位置, To Memory Dear. 返済 not kneeded.--Your effectonet cousin.
'ELIZABETH ROSE'
When this packet was once 公正に／かなり sent off, Bessy began to sing again over her work. She never 推定する／予想するd the mere form of 承認; indeed, she had such 約束 in the 運送／保菌者 (who took 小包s to York, whence they were 今後d to London by coach), that she felt sure he would go on 目的 to London to 配達する anything intrusted to him, if he had not 十分な 信用／信任 in the person, persons, coach and horses, to whom he committed it. Therefore she was not anxious that she did not hear of its arrival. 'Giving a thing to a man as one knows,' said she to herself, 'is a 広大な different to poking a thing through a 穴を開ける into a box, th' inside of which one has never clapped 注目する，もくろむs on; and yet letters get 安全な, some ways or another.' (The belief in the infallibility of the 地位，任命する was 運命にあるd to a shock before long.) But she had a secret yearning for Benjamin's thanks, and some of the old words of love that she had been without so long. Nay, she even thought--when, day after day, week after week, passed by without a line--that he might be winding up his 事件／事情／状勢s in that 疲れた／うんざりした, wasteful London, and coming 支援する to 逮捕する-End to thank her in person.
One day--her aunt was upstairs, 検査／視察するing the summer's make of cheeses, her uncle out in the fields--the postman brought a letter into the kitchen to Bessy. A country postman, even now, is not much 圧力（をかける）d for time; and in those days there were but few letters to 分配する, and they were only sent out from Highminster once a week into the 地区 in which 逮捕する-End was 据えるd; and, on those occasions, the letter-運送／保菌者 usually paid morning calls on the さまざまな people for whom he had letters. So, half-standing by the dresser, half-sitting on it, he began to rummage out his 捕らえる、獲得する.
'It's a queer-like thing I've got for Nathan this time. I am afraid it will 耐える ill news in it; for there's 'Dead Letter Office' stamped on the 最高の，を越す of it.'
'Lord save us!' said Bessy, and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the nearest 議長，司会を務める, as white as a sheet. In an instant, however, she was up; and, snatching the ominous letter out of the man's 手渡すs, she 押し進めるd him before her out of the house, and said, 'Be off wi' thee, afore aunt comes 負かす／撃墜する'; and ran past him as hard as she could, till she reached the field where she 推定する／予想するd to find her uncle.
'Uncle,' said she, breathiess, 'what is it? Oh, uncle, speak! Is he dead?'
Nathan's 手渡すs trembled, and his 注目する，もくろむs dazzled, 'Take it,' he said, 'and tell me what it is.'
'It's a letter--it's from you to Benjamin, it is--and there's words written on it, 'Not known at the 演説（する）／住所 given;' so they've sent it 支援する to the writer--that's you, uncle. Oh, it gave me such a start, with them 汚い words written outside!'
Nathan had taken the letter 支援する into his own 手渡すs, and was turning it over, while he strove to understand what the quick-witted Bessy had 選ぶd up at a ちらりと見ること. But he arrived at a different 結論.
'He's dead!' said he. 'The lad is dead, and he never knowed how as I were sorry I wrote to 'un so sharp. My lad! my lad!' Nathan sat 負かす／撃墜する on the ground where he stood, and covered his 直面する with his old, withered 手渡すs. The letter returned to him was one which he had written, with infinite 苦痛s and at さまざまな times, to tell his child, in kinder words and at greater length than he had done before, the 推論する／理由s why he could not send him the money 需要・要求するd. And now Benjamin was dead; nay, the old man すぐに jumped to the 結論 that his child had been 餓死するd to death, without money, in a wild, wide, strange place. All he could say at first was--
'My heart, Bess--my heart is broken!' And he put his 手渡す to his 味方する, still keeping his shut 注目する，もくろむs covered with the other, as though he never wished to see the light of day again. Bessy was 負かす／撃墜する by his 味方する in an instant, 持つ／拘留するing him in her 武器, chafing and kissing him.
'It's noan so bad, uncle; he's not dead; the letter does not say that, dunnot think it. He's flitted from that 宿泊するing, and the lazy tykes dunna know where to find him; and so they just send y' 支援する th' letter, instead of trying fra' house to house, as 示す Benson would. I've alwayds heerd tell on south-country folk for laziness. He's noan dead, uncle; he's just flitted; and he'll let us know afore long where he's gotten to. May be, it's a cheaper place; for that lawyer has cheated him, ye reck'lect, and he'll be trying to live for as little as he can, that's all, uncle. Dunnot take on so; for it doesna say he's dead.'
By this time Bessy was crying with agitation, although she 堅固に believed in her own 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者, and had felt the 開始 of the ill-favoured letter as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済. Presently she began to 勧める, both with word and 活動／戦闘, upon her uncle, that he should sit no longer on the damp grass, She pulled him up; for he was very stiff, and, as he said, 'all shaken to dithers.' She made him walk about, repeating over and over again her 解答 of the 事例／患者, always in the same words, beginning again and again, 'He's noan dead; it's just been a flitting,' and so on. Nathan shook his 長，率いる, and tried to be 納得させるd; but it was a 安定した belief in his own heart for all that. He looked so deathly ill on his return home with Bessy (for she would not let him go on with his day's work), that his wife made sure he had taken 冷淡な; and he, 疲れた／うんざりした and indifferent to life, was glad to 沈下する into bed and the 残り／休憩（する） from exertion which his real bodily illness gave him. Neither Bessy nor he spoke of the letter again, even to each other, for many days; and she 設立する means to stop 示す Benson's tongue and 満足させる his kindly curiously, by giving him the rosy 味方する of her own 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者.
Nathan got up again, an older man in looks and 憲法 by ten years for that week of bed. His wife gave him many a scolding on his imprudence for sitting 負かす／撃墜する in the wet field, if ever so tired. But now she, too, was beginning to be uneasy at Benjamin's long-continued silence. She could not 令状 herself; but she 勧めるd her husband many a time to send a letter to ask for news of her lad. He said nothing in reply for some time; at length, he told her he would 令状 next Sunday afternoon. Sunday was his general day for 令状ing, and this Sunday he meant to go to church for the first time since his illness. On Saturday he was very 執拗な, against his wife's wishes (支援するd by Bessy as hard as she could), in 解決するing to go into Highminster to market. The change would do him good, he said. But he （機の）カム home tired, and a little mysterious in his ways. When he went to the shippon the last thing at night, he asked Bessy to go with him, and 持つ／拘留する the lantern, while he looked at an 病んでいる cow; and, when they were 公正に／かなり out of the car-発射 of the house, he pulled a little shop-小包 from his pocket and said--
'Thou'lt put that on ma Sunday hat, wilt 'on, lass? It'll be a bit on a 慰安 to me; for I know my lad's dead and gone, though I dunna speak on it, for 恐れる o' grieving th' old woman and ye.'
'I'll put it on, uncle, if--But he's noan dead.' (Bessy was sobbing.)
'I know--I know, lass. I dunnot wish other folk to 持つ／拘留する my opinion; but Id like to wear a bit o' crape out o' 尊敬（する）・点 to my boy. It 'ud have done me good for to have ordered a 黒人／ボイコット coat; but she'd see if I had na' on my wedding-coat, Sundays, for a' she's losing her eyesight, poor old wench! But she'll ne'er take notice o' a bit o' crape. Thou'lt put it on all canny and tidy.'
So Nathan went to church with a （土地などの）細長い一片 of crape, as 狭くする as Bessy durst 投機・賭ける to make it, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his hat. Such is the contradictoriness of human nature that, though he was most anxious his wife should not hear of his 有罪の判決 that their son was dead, he was half-傷つける that 非，不，無 of his 隣人s noticed his 調印する of 嘆く／悼むing so far as to ask him for whom he wore it.
But after a while, when they never heard a word from or about Benjamin, the 世帯 wonder as to what had become of him grew so painful and strong, that Nathan no longer kept the idea to himself Poor Hester, however, 拒絶するd it with her whole will, heart, and soul. She could and would not believe--nothing should make her believe--that her only child Benjamin had died without some 調印する of love or 別れの（言葉，会） to her. No arguments could shake her in this. She believed that, if all natural means of communication between her and him had been 削減（する） off at the last 最高の moment--if death had come upon him in an instant, sudden and 予期しない--her 激しい love would have been supernaturally made conscious of the blank. Nathan at times tried to feel glad that she should still hope to see the lad again; but at other moments he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her sympathy in his grief, his self-reproach, his 疲れた／うんざりした wonder as to how and what they had done wrong in the 治療 of their son, that he had been such a care and 悲しみ to his parents. Bessy was 納得させるd, first by her aunt, and then by her uncle--honestly 納得させるd--on both 味方するs of the argument, and so, for the time, able to sympathise with each. But she lost her 青年 in a very few months; she looked 始める，決める and middle-老年の, long before she せねばならない have done, and rarely smiled and never sang again.
All sorts of new 手はず／準備 were 要求するd by the blow which told so miserably upon the energies of all the 世帯 at 逮捕する-End. Nathan could no longer go about and direct his two men, taking a good rum of work himself at busy times. Hester lost her 利益／興味 in the 酪農場; for which, indeed, her 増加するing loss of sight unfitted her. Bessy would either do field-work, or …に出席する to the cows and the shippon, or chum, or make cheese; she did all 井戸／弁護士席, no longer merrily, but with something of 茎・取り除く cleverness. But she was not sorry when her uncle, one evening, told her aunt and her that a 隣人ing 農業者, 職業 Kirkby, had made him an 申し込む／申し出 to take so much of his land off his 手渡すs as would leave him only pasture enough for two cows, and no arable to …に出席する to; while 農業者 Kirkby did not wish to 干渉する with anything in the house, only would be glad to use some of the out-building for his Battening cattle.
'We can do wi' Hawky and Daisy; it'll leave us eight or ten 続けざまに猛撃する o' butter to take to market i' summer time, and keep us fra' thinking too much, which is what I'm dreading on as I get into years.'
'Ay,' said his wife. 'Thou'll not have to go so far a-field, if it's only the Aster-Toft as is on thy 手渡すs. And Bess will have to gie up her pride i' cheese, and tak' to making cream-butter. I'd 静めるs a fancy for trying at cream-butter; but th' whey had to be used; else, where I come fra', they'd never ha' looked 近づく whey-butter.'
When Hester was left alone with Bessy, she said, in allusion to this change of 計画（する）--
'I'm thankful to the Lord that it is as it is; for I were 静めるs afeared Nathan would have to gie up the house and farm altogether, and then the lad would na know where to find us when he （機の）カム 支援する fra' Merikay. He's gone there for to make his fortune, I'll be bound. Keep up thy heart, lass, he'll be home some day; and have sown his wild oats. Eh! but thatten's a pretty story i' the Gospel about the Prodigal, who'd to cat the pigs' vittle at one time, but ended i' clover in his father's house. And I'm sure our Nathan 'll be ready to 許す him, and love him, and make much of him--may be, a 取引，協定 more nor me, who never gave in to 's death. It'll be に例える to a resurrection to our Nathan.'
農業者 Kirkby, then, took by far the greater part of the land belonging to 逮捕する-End Farm; and the work about the 残り／休憩（する）, and about the two remaining cows, was easily done by three pairs of willing 手渡すs, with a little 時折の 援助. The Kirkby family were pleasant enough to have to を取り引きする. There was a son, a stiff, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な bachelor, who was very particular and methodical about his work, and rarely spoke to any one. But Nathan took it into his 長，率いる that John Kirkby was looking after Bessy, and was a good 取引，協定 troubled in his mind in consequence; for it was the first time he had to 直面する the 影響s of his belief in his son's death; and he discovered, to his own surprise, that he had not that implicit 約束 which would make it 平易な for him to look upon Bessy as the wife of another man than the one to whom she had been betrothed in her 青年. As, however, John Kirkby seemed in no hurry to make his 意向s (if indeed he had any) （疑いを）晴らす to Bessy, it was only now and then that his jealousy on に代わって of his lost son 掴むd upon Nathan.
But people, old, and in 深い hopeless 悲しみ, grow irritable at times, however they may repent and struggle against their irritability. There were days when Bessy had to 耐える a good 取引，協定 from her uncle; but she loved him so dearly and 尊敬（する）・点d him so much, that, high as her temper was to all other people, she never returned him a rough or impatient word. And she had a reward in the 有罪の判決 of his 深い, true affection for her, and her aunt's entire and most 甘い dependence upon her.
One day, however--it was 近づく the end of November--Bessy had had a good 取引，協定 to 耐える, that seemed more than usually 不当な, on the part of her uncle. The truth was, that one of Kirkby's cows was ill, and John Kirkby was a good 取引，協定 about in the farmyard; Bessy was 利益／興味d about the animal, and had helped in 準備するing a mash over their own 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that had to be given warm to the sick creature. If John had been out of the way, there would have been no one more anxious about the 事件／事情／状勢 than Nathan: both because he was 自然に 肉親，親類d-hearted and neighbourly, and also because he was rather proud of his 評判 for knowledge in the 病気s of cattle. But because John was about, and Bessy helping a little in what had to be done, Nathan would do nothing, and chose to assume that nothing to think on ailed th' beast; but lads and lasses were 静めるs fain to be 恐れるd on something.' Now John was 上向きs of forty, and Bessy nearly eight-and-twenty; so the 条件 lads and lasses did not 正確に／まさに 適用する to their 事例／患者.
When Bessy brought the milk in from their own cows, に向かって half-past five o'clock, Nathan bade her make the doors, and not be running out i' the dark and 冷淡な about other folks' 商売／仕事; and, though Bessy was a little surprised and a good 取引，協定 annoyed at his トン, she sat 負かす／撃墜する to her supper without making a remonstrance. It had long been Nathan's custom to look out the last thing at night, to see 'what mak' o' 天候 it wur'; and when, に向かって half-past eight, he got his stick and went out--two or three steps from the door, which opened into the house-place where they were sitting--Hester put her 手渡す on her niece's shoulder and said--
'He's gotten a touch o' rheumatics, as twinges him and makes him speak so sharp. I didna like to ask thee afore him, but how's あそこの poor beast?'
'Very 病んでいる, belike. John Kirkby wur off for th' cow-doctor when I （機の）カム in. I reckon they'll have to stop up wi 't a' night.'
Since their 悲しみs, her uncle had taken to reading a 一時期／支部 in the Bible aloud, the last thing at night. He could not read fluently, and often hesitated long over a word, which he miscalled at length; but the very fact of 開始 the 調書をとる／予約する seemed to soothe those old （死が）奪い去るd parents; for it made them feel 静かな and 安全な in the presence of God, and took them out of the cares and troubles of this world into that futurity which, however 薄暗い and vague, was to their faithful hearts as a sure and 確かな 残り／休憩（する）. This little 静かな time--Nathan sitting with his hem spectacles, the tallow candle between him and the Bible throwing a strong light on his reverent, earnest 直面する; Hester sitting on the other 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, her 長，率いる 屈服するd in attentive listening; now and then shaking it, and moaning a little, but when a 約束 （機の）カム, or any good tidings of 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, 説 'Amen' with fervour; Bessy by her aunt, perhaps her mind a little wandering to some 世帯 cares, or it might be on thoughts of those who were absent--this little 静かな pause, I say, was 感謝する and soothing to this 世帯, as a lullaby to a tired child. But this night, Bessy, sitting opposite to the long, low window, only shaded by a few geraniums that grew in the sill, and to the door と一緒に that window through which her uncle had passed not a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour before, saw the 木造の latch of the door gently and almost noiselessly 解除するd up, as if some one were trying it from the outside.
She was startled, and watched again, intently; but it was perfectly still now. She thought it must have been that it had not fallen into its proper place, when her uncle had come in and locked the door. It was just enough to make her uncomfortable, no more; and she almost 説得するd herself it must have been fancy. Before going upstairs, however, she went to the window, to look out into the 不明瞭; but all was still. Nothing to be seen; nothing to be heard. So the three went 静かに upstairs to bed.
The house was little better than a cottage. The 前線 door opened on a house-place, over which was the old couple's bed-room. To the left, as you entered this pleasant house-place, and at の近くに 権利 angles with the 入り口, was a door that led into the small parlour, which was Hester's and Bessy's pride, although not half as comfortable as the house-place, and never on any occasion used as a sitting-room. There were 爆撃するs and bunches of honesty in the fireplace; the best chest of drawers, and a company 始める，決める of gaudy-coloured 磁器, and a 有望な ありふれた carpet on the 床に打ち倒す; but all failed to give it the 面 of the homely 慰安 and delicate cleanliness of the house-place. Over this parlour was the bedroom which Benjamin had slept in when a boy, when at home. It was kept, still, in a 肉親，親類d of 準備完了 for him. The bed was yet there, in which 非，不，無 had slept since he had last done, eight or nine years ago; and every now and then a warming-pan was taken 静かに and silently up by his old mother, and the bed 完全に 空気／公表するd. But this she did in her husband's absence, and without 説 a word to anyone; nor did Bessy 申し込む／申し出 to help her, though her 注目する，もくろむs often filled with 涙／ほころびs, as she saw her aunt still going through the hopeless service. But the room had become a receptacle for all 未使用の things; and there was always a corner of it appropriated to the winter's 蓄える／店 of apples. To the left of the house-place, as you stood 直面するing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, on the 味方する opposite to the window and outer door, were two other doors; the one on the 権利 led into a 肉親，親類d of 支援する kitchen, and had a lean-to roof, and a door 開始 on to the farm-yard and 支援する-前提s; the left-手渡す door gave on the stairs, underneath which was a closet, in which さまざまな house-持つ／拘留する treasures were kept; and beyond that was the 酪農場, over which Bessy slept, her little 議会 window 開始 just above the sloping roof of the 支援する-kitchen. There were neither blinds nor shutters to any of the windows, either upstairs or 負かす／撃墜する; the house was built of 石／投石する; and there was 激しい 枠組み of the same 構成要素 around the little casement windows, and the long, low window of the house-place was divided by what, in grander dwellings, would be called mullions.
By nine o'clock this night of which I am speaking, all had gone upstairs to bed; it was even later than usual, for the 燃やすing of candles was regarded so much in the light of an extravagance, that the 世帯 kept 早期に hours even for country-folk. But, somehow, this evening, Bessy could not sleep; although in general she was in 深い slumber five minutes after her 長，率いる touched the pillow. Her thoughts ran on the chances for John Kirkby's cow, and a little 恐れる lest the disorder might be 疫病／流行性の and spread to their own cattle. Across all these homely cares （機の）カム a vivid, uncomfortable recollection of the way in which the door-latch went up and 負かす／撃墜する, without any 十分な 機関 to account for it. She felt more sure now than she had done downstairs, that it was a real movement, and no 影響 of her imagination. She wished that it had not happened just when her uncle was reading, that she might at once have gone quick to the door, and 納得させるd herself of the 原因（となる）. As it was, her thoughts ran uneasily on the supernatural; and thence to Benjamin, her dear cousin and playfellow, her 早期に lover. She had long given him up as lost for ever to her, if not 現実に dead; but this very giving him up for ever 伴う／関わるd a 解放する／自由な, 十分な forgiveness of all his wrongs to her. She thought tenderly of him, as of one who might have been led astray in his later years, but who 存在するd rather in her recollection as the innocent child, the spirited lad, the handsome, dashing young man. If John Kirkby's 静かな attentions had ever betrayed his wishes to Bessy--if indeed he ever had any wishes on the 支配する--her first feeling would have been to compare his 天候-beaten, middle-老年の 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 with the 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 she remembered 井戸／弁護士席, but never more 推定する／予想するd to see in this life. So thinking, she became very restless, and 疲れた／うんざりした of bed, and, after long 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and turning, ending in a belief that she should never get to sleep at all that night, she went off soundly and suddenly.
As suddenly she was wide awake, sitting up in bed, listening to some noise that must have awakened her, but which was not repeated for some time. Surely it was in her uncle's room--her uncle was up; but, for a minute or two, there was no その上の sound. Then she heard him open his door, and go downstairs, with hurried, つまずくing steps. She now thought that her aunt must be ill, and あわてて sprang out of bed, and was putting on her petticoat with hurried, trembling 手渡すs, and had just opened her 議会 door, when she heard the 前線 door undone, and a scuffle, as of the feet of several people, and many rude, 熱烈な words, spoken hoarsely below the breath. Quick as thought she understood it all--the house was lonely--her uncle had the 評判 of 存在 井戸／弁護士席-to-do--they had pretended to be belated, and had asked their way or something. What a blessing that John Kirkby's cow was sick, for there were several men watching with him! She went 支援する, opened her window, squeezed herself out, slid 負かす／撃墜する the lean-to roof, and ran barefoot and breathless to the shippon--
'John, John, for the love of God, come quick; there's robbers in the house, and uncle and aunt 'll be 殺人d!' she whispered, in terrified accents, through the の近くにd and 閉めだした shippon door. In a moment it was undone, and John and the cow-doctor stood there, ready to 行為／法令／行動する, if they but understood her rightly. Again she repeated her words, with broken, half-unintelligible explanations of what she as yet did not rightly understand.
'前線 door is open, say'st thou?' said John, arming himself with a pitchfork, while the cow-doctor took some other 器具／実施する. 'Then I reckon we'd best make for that way o' getting into th' house, and catch 'em all in a 罠（にかける）.'
'Run! run!' was all Bessy could say, taking 持つ／拘留する of John Kirkby's arm, and pulling him along with her. 速く did the three run to the house 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, and in at the open 前線-door. The men carried the hem lantern they had been using in the shippon; and, by the sudden oblong light that it threw, Bessy saw the 主要な／長／主犯 反対する of her 苦悩, her uncle, lying stunned and helpless on the kitchen-床に打ち倒す. Her first thought was for him; for she had no idea that her aunt was in any 即座の danger, although she heard the noise of feet, and 猛烈な／残忍な, subdued 発言する／表明するs upstairs.
'Make th' door behind us, lass. We'll not let 'em escape!' said 勇敢に立ち向かう John Kirkby, dauntless in a good 原因（となる）, though he knew not how many there might be above. The cow-doctor fastened and locked the door, 説, 'There!' in a 反抗的な トン, as he put the 重要な in his pocket. It was to be a struggle for life or death, or, at any 率, for effectual 逮捕（する） or desperate escape. Bessy ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する by her uncle, who did not speak or give any 調印する of consciousness. Bessy raised his 長，率いる by 製図／抽選 a pillow off the settle, and putting it under him; she longed to go for water into the 支援する kitchen, but the sound of a violent struggle, and of 激しい blows, and of low, hard 悪口を言う／悪態s spoken through の近くにd teeth, and muttered passion, as though breath were too much needed for 活動／戦闘 to be wasted in speech, kept her still and 静かな by her uncle's 味方する in the kitchen, where the 不明瞭 might almost be felt, so 厚い and 深い was it. Once--in a pause of her own heart's （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing--a sudden terror （機の）カム over her; she perceived, in that strange way in which the presence of a living creature 軍隊s itself on our consciousness in the darkest room, that someone was 近づく her, keeping as still as she. It was not the poor old man's breathing that she heard, nor the 放射（能） of his presence that she felt; someone else was in the kitchen; another robber, perhaps, left to guard the old man, with murderous 意図 if his consciousness returned. Now Bessy was fully aware that self-保護 would keep her terrible companion 静かな, as there was no 動機 for his betraying himself stronger than the 願望（する） of escape; any 成果／努力 for which he, the unseen 証言，証人／目撃する, must know would be （判決などを）下すd abortive by the fact of the door 存在 locked.
Yet, with the knowledge that he was there, の近くに to her still, silent as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な--with fearful, it might be deadly, unspoken thoughts in his heart--かもしれない even with keener and stronger sight than hers, as longer accustomed to the 不明瞭, able to discern her 人物／姿／数字 and posture, and glaring at her like some wild beast--Bessy could not fail to 縮む from the 見通し that her fancy 現在のd! And still the struggle went on upstairs; feet slipping, blows sounding, and the wrench of 意向d 目的（とする）s, the strong gasps for breath, as the レスラーs paused for an instant. In one of these pauses, Bessy felt conscious of a creeping movement の近くに to her, which 中止するd when the noise of the 争い above died away, and was 再開するd when it again began. She was aware of it by some subtle vibration of the 空気／公表する, rather than by touch or sound. She was sure that he who had been の近くに to her one minute as she knelt, was, the next, passing stealthily に向かって the inner door which led to the staircase. She thought he was going to join and 強化する his 共犯者s, and, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な cry, she sprang after him; but just as she （機の）カム to the doorway, through which some 薄暗い 部分 of light from the upper 議会s （機の）カム, she saw one man thrown downstairs, with such 暴力／激しさ that he fell almost at her very feet, while the dark, creeping 人物／姿／数字 glided suddenly away to the left, and as suddenly entered the closet beneath the stairs. Bessy had no time to wonder as to his 目的 in so doing, whether he had at first designed to 援助（する） his 共犯者s in their desperate fight or not. He was an enemy, a robber, that was all she knew, and she sprang to the door of the closet, and in a trice had locked it on the outside. And then she stood 脅すd, panting in that dark corner, sick with terror lest the man who lay before her was either John Kirkby or the cow-doctor. If it were either of those friendly two, what would become of the other--of her uncle, her aunt, herself? But, in a very few minutes, this wonder was ended; her two defenders （機の）カム slowly and ひどく 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, dragging with them a man, 猛烈な／残忍な, sullen, despairing--無能にするd with terrible blows, which had made his 直面する one 血まみれの, swollen 集まり. As for that, neither John nor the cow-doctor was much more presentable. One of them bore the lantern in his teeth; for all their strength was taken up by the 負わせる of the fellow they were 耐えるing.
'Take care,' said Bessy, from her corner; 'there's a chap just beneath your feet. I dunno know if he's dead or alive; and uncle lies on the 床に打ち倒す just beyond.'
They stood still on the stairs for a moment, just then the robber they had thrown downstairs stirred and moaned.
'Bessy,' said John, 'run off to th' stable and fetch ropes and gearing for us to 貯蔵所d 'em; and we'll rid the house on 'em, and thou can'st go see after th' oud folks, who need it sadly.'
Bessy was 支援する in a very few minutes. When she （機の）カム in, there was more light in the house-place, for someone had stirred up the raked 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
'That felly makes as though his 脚 were broken,' said John, nodding に向かって the man still lying on the ground. Bessy felt almost sorry for him as they 扱うd him--not over-gently--and bound him, only half-conscious, as hardly and tightly as they had done his 猛烈な／残忍な, surly companion. She even felt sorry for his evident agony, as they turned him over and over, that she ran to get him a cup of water to moisten his lips.
'I'm loth to leave yo' with him alone,' said John, 'though I'm thinking his 脚 is broken for sartin, and he can't 動かす, even if he comes to hissel, to do yo' any 害（を与える）. But we'll just take off this chap, and mak sure of him, and then one on us 'll come 支援する to yo', and we can, may be, find a gate or so for yo' to get shut on him o' th' house. This felly's made 安全な enough, I'll be bound,' said he, looking at the 夜盗，押し込み強盗, who stood, 血まみれの and 黒人／ボイコット, with fell 憎悪 on his sullen 直面する. His 注目する，もくろむ caught Bessy's, as hers fell on him with dread so evident that it made him smile; and the look and the smile 妨げるd the words from 存在 spoken which were on Bessy's lips.
She dared not tell, before him, that an able-団体／死体d 共犯者 still remained in the house; lest, somehow, the door which kept him a 囚人 should be broken open and the fight 新たにするd. So she only said to John, as he was leaving the house--
'Thou'll not be long away, for I'm afeared of 存在 left wi' this man.'
'He'll noan do thee 害（を与える）,' said John.
'No! but I'm 恐れるd lest he should die. And there's uncle and aunt. Come 支援する soon, John!'
'Ay, ay!' said he, half-pleased; 'I'll be 支援する, never 恐れる me.'
So Bessy shut the door after them, but did not lock it, for 恐れる of mischances in the house, and went once more to her uncle, whose breathing, by this time, was easier than when she had first returned into the house-place with John and the doctor. By the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, too, she could now see that he had received a blow on the 長，率いる, which was probably the occasion of his stupor. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this 負傷させる, which was bleeding pretty 自由に, Bessy put cloths dipped in 冷淡な water; and then, leaving him for a time, she lighted a candle, and was about to go upstairs to her aunt, when, just as she was passing the bound and 無能にするd robber, she heard her 指名する softly, 緊急に called--
'Bessy, Bessy!' At first the 発言する／表明する sounded so の近くに that she thought it must be the unconscious wretch at her feet. But, once again, that 発言する／表明する thrilled through her-
'Bessy, Bessy! for God's sake, let me out!'
She went to the stair-closet door, and tried to speak, but could not, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 so terribly. Again, の近くに to her ear--
'Bessy, Bessy! they'll be 支援する 直接／まっすぐに; let me out, I say! For God's sake, let me out!' And he began to kick violently against the パネル盤s.
'Hush! hush!' she said, sick with a terrible dread, yet with a will 堅固に resisting her 有罪の判決. 'Who are you?' But she knew--knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席.
'Benjamin.' An 誓い. 'Let me out, I say, and I'll be off, and out of England by to-morrow night, never to come 支援する, and you'll have all my father's money.'
'D'ye think I care for that?' said Bessy 熱心に, feeling with trembling 手渡すs for the lock; 'I wish there was noan such a thing as money i' the world, afore yo'd come to this. There, yo 're 解放する／自由な, and I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 yo' never to let me see your 直面する again. I'd ne'er ha' let yo' loose but for 恐れる o' breaking their hearts, if yo' hanna killed him already.' But, before she had ended her speech, he was gone--off into the 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭, leaving the door open wide. With a new terror in her mind, Bessy shut it afresh--shut it and bolted it this time. Then she sat 負かす／撃墜する on the first 議長，司会を務める, and relieved her soul by giving a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 越えるing bitter cry. But she knew it was no time for giving way; and, 解除するing herself up with as much 成果／努力 as if each of her 四肢s was a 激しい 負わせる, she went into the 支援する kitchen, and took a drink of 冷淡な water. To her surprise, she heard her uncle's 発言する／表明する 説 feebly--
'Carry me up, and lay me by her.'
But Bessy could not carry him; she could only help his faint exertions to walk upstairs; and, by the time he was there, sitting panting on the first 議長，司会を務める she could find, John Kirkby and Atkinson returned. John （機の）カム up now to her 援助（する）. Her aunt lay across the bed in a fainting-fit, and her uncle sat in so utterly broken-負かす／撃墜する a 明言する／公表する that Bessy 恐れるd 即座の death for both. But John 元気づけるd her up, and 解除するd the old man into his bed again; and, while Bessy tried to compose poor Hester's 四肢s into a position of 残り／休憩（する）, John went 負かす／撃墜する to 追跡（する） about for the little 蓄える／店 of gin which was always kept in a corner cupboard against 緊急s.
'They've had a sore fright,' said he, shaking his 長，率いる, as he 注ぐd a little gin and hot water into their mouths with a tea-spoon, while Bessy chafed their 冷淡な feet; 'and it and the 冷淡な have been welly too much for 'em, poor old folk!'
He looked tenderly at them, and Bessy blessed him in her heart for that look.
'I maun be off. I sent Atkinson up to th' farm for to bring 負かす／撃墜する （頭が）ひょいと動く, and Jack （機の）カム wi' him 支援する to th' shippon, for to look after t'other man. He began blackguarding us all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, so （頭が）ひょいと動く and Jack were gagging him wi' bridles when I left.'
'Ne'er give 注意する to what he says,' cried poor Bessy, a new panic besetting her. 'Folks o' his sort are 静めるs for dragging other folk into their mischief. I'm 権利 glad he were 井戸／弁護士席 gagged.'
'井戸／弁護士席! but what I were 説 were this: Atkinson and me will take t'other chap, who seems 静かな enough, to th' shippon, and it'll be one piece o' work for to mind them and the cow; and I'll saddle t' old bay 損なう and ride for constables and doctor fra' Highminster. I'll bring Dr Preston up to see Nathan and Hester first; and then, I reckon, th' broken-legged chap 負かす／撃墜する below must have his turn for all as he's met wi' his misfortunes in a wrong line o' life.'
'Ay!' said Bessy. 'We maun ha' the doctor sure enough, for look at them how they 嘘（をつく）--like two 石／投石する statues on a church monument, so sad and solemn!'
'There's a look o' sense come 支援する into their 直面するs though, sin' they supped that gin-and-water. I'd keep on a-bathing his 長，率いる and giving them a sup on't fra' time to time, if I was you, Bessy.'
Bessy followed him downstairs, and lighted the men out of the house. She dared not light them carrying their 重荷（を負わせる） even, until they passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the house; so strong was her fearful 有罪の判決 that Benjamin was lurking 近づく, 捜し出すing again to enter. She 急ぐd 支援する into the kitchen, bolted and 閉めだした the door, and 押し進めるd the end of the dresser against it, shutting her 注目する，もくろむs as she passed the uncurtained window, for 恐れる of catching a glimpse of a white 直面する 圧力（をかける）d against the glass, and gazing at her. The poor old couple lay 静かな and speechless, although Hester's position had わずかに altered: she had turned a little on her 味方する に向かって her husband, and had laid one shrivelled arm around his neck. But he was just as Bessy had left him, with the wet cloths around his 長，率いる, his 注目する，もくろむs not wanting in a 確かな 知能, but solemn, and unconscious to all that was passing around as the 注目する，もくろむs of death.
His wife spoke a little from time to time--said a word of thanks, perhaps, or so; but he, never. All the 残り／休憩（する） of that terrible night, Bessy tended the poor old couple with constant care, her own heart so stunned and bruised in its feelings that she went about her pious 義務s almost like one in a dream. The November morning was long in coming; nor did she perceive any change, either for the worse or the better, before the doctor （機の）カム, about eight o'clock. John Kirkby brought him; and was 十分な of the 逮捕（する） of the two 夜盗，押し込み強盗s.
As far as Bessy could make out, the 参加 of that unnatural Third was unknown. It was a 救済, almost sickening in the revulsion it gave her from her terrible 恐れる, which now she felt had haunted and held 所有／入手 of her all night long, and had, in fact, paralysed her from thinking. Now she felt and thought with 激烈な／緊急の and feverish vividness, 借りがあるing, no 疑問, in part, to the sleepless night she had passed. She felt almost sure that her uncle (かもしれない her aunt, too) had recognised Benjamin; but there was a faint chance that they had not done so, and wild horses should never 涙／ほころび the secret from her, nor should any inadvertent word betray the fact that there had been a third person 関心d. As to Nathan, he had never uttered a word. It was her aunt's silence that made Bessy 恐れる lest Hester knew, somehow, that her son was 関心d.
The doctor 診察するd them both closely; looked hard at the 負傷させる on Nathan's 長，率いる; asked questions which Hester answered すぐに and unwillingly, and Nathan not at all--shutting his 注目する，もくろむs, as if even the sight of a stranger was 苦痛 to him. Bessy replied, in their stead, to all that she could answer 尊敬（する）・点ing their 明言する／公表する, and followed the doctor downstairs with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart. When they （機の）カム into the house-place, they 設立する John had opened the outer door to let in some fresh 空気／公表する, had 小衝突d the hearth and made up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and put the 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in their 権利 places. He reddened a little, as Bessy's 注目する，もくろむ fell upon his swollen and 乱打するd 直面する, but tried to smile it off in a 乾燥した，日照りの 肉親，親類d of way--
'Yo' see, I'm an ould bachelor, and I just thought as I'd redd up things a bit. How dun yo' find 'em, doctor?'
'井戸／弁護士席, the poor old couple have had a terrible shock. I shall send them some soothing 薬／医学 to bring 負かす／撃墜する the pulse, and a lotion for the old man's 長，率いる. It is very 井戸／弁護士席 it bled so much; there might have been a good 取引，協定 of inflammation.' And so he went on, giving directions to Bessy for keeping them 静かに in bed through the day. From these directions she gathered that they were not, as she had 恐れるd all night long, 近づく to death. The doctor 推定する／予想するd them to 回復する, though they would 要求する care. She almost wished it had been さもなければ, and that they, and she too, might have just lain 負かす／撃墜する to their 残り／休憩（する） in the churchyard--so cruel did life seem to her; so dreadful the recollection of that subdued 発言する／表明する of the hidden robber smiting her with 承認.
All this time, John was getting things ready for breakfast, with something of the handiness of a woman. Bessy half-resented his officiousness in 圧力（をかける）ing Dr Preston to have a cup of tea, she did so want him to be gone and leave her alone with her thoughts. She did not know that all was done for love of her; that the hard-featured, short-spoken John was thinking all the time how ill and 哀れな she looked, and trying with tender artifices to make it 現職の upon her sense of 歓待 to 株 Dr Preston's meal.
'I've seen as the cows is milked,' said he, 'yourn and all; and Atkinson's brought ours 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 罰金. Whatten a marcy it were as she were sick this very night! あそこの two chaps 'ud ha' made short work on't, if yo' hadna fetched us in; and, as it were, we had a sore tussle. One on 'em 'll 耐える the 示すs on't to his dying day, wunnot he, doctor?'
'He'll barely have his 脚 井戸／弁護士席 enough to stand his 裁判，公判 at York Assizes; they're coming off in a fortnight from now.'
'Ay, and that reminds me, Bessy, yo'll have to go 証言，証人／目撃する before 司法（官） Royds. Constables bade me tell yo' and gie yo' this 召喚するs. Dunnot be 恐れるd: it will not be a long 職業, though I'm not 説 as it'll be a pleasant one. Yo'll have to answer questions as to how, and all about it; and Jane' (his sister) 'will come and stop wi' th' oud folks; and I'll 運動 yo' in the shandry.'
No one knew why Bessy's colour blenched, and her 注目する，もくろむ clouded. No one knew how she apprehended lest she should have to say that Benjamin had been of the ギャング（団）; if indeed, in some way, the 法律 had not followed on his heels quick enough to catch him.
But that 裁判，公判 was spared her; she was 警告するd by John to answer questions, and say no more than was necessary, for 恐れる of making her story いっそう少なく （疑いを）晴らす; and, as she was known, by character at least, to 司法（官） Royds and his clerk, they made the examination as little formidable as possible.
When all was over, and John was 運動ing her 支援する again, he 表明するd his rejoicing that there would be 証拠 enough to 罪人／有罪を宣告する the men, without 召喚するing Nathan and Hester to identify them. Bessy was so tired that she hardly understood what an escape it was; how far greater than even her companion understood.
Jane Kirkby stayed with her for a week or more, and was an unspeakable 慰安. さもなければ she いつかs thought she should have gone mad, with the 直面する of her uncle always reminding her, in its stony 表現 of agony, of that fearful night. Her aunt was softer in her 悲しみ, as became one of her faithful and pious nature; but it was 平易な to see how her heart bled inwardly. She 回復するd her strength sooner than her husband; but, as she 回復するd, the doctor perceived the 早い approach of total blindness. Every day, nay, every hour of the day, that Bessy dared, without 恐れる of exciting their 疑惑s of her knowledge, she told them, as she had anxiously told them at first, that only two men, and those perfect strangers, had been discovered as 存在 関心d in the 押し込み強盗. Her uncle would never have asked a question about it, even if she had withheld all （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 尊敬（する）・点ing the 事件／事情／状勢; but she noticed the quick, watching, waiting ちらりと見ること of his 注目する，もくろむ, whenever she returned from any person or place where she might have been supposed to 伸び（る） 知能 if Benjamin were 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd or caught: and she 急いでd to relieve the old man's 苦悩, by always telling all that she had heard; thankful that, as the days passed on, the danger she sickened to think of grew いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく.
Day by day, Bessy had ground for thinking that her aunt knew more than she had apprehended at first. There was something so very humble and touching in Hester's blind way of feeling about for her husband--厳しい, woe-begone Nathan--and mutely 努力する／競うing to console him in the 深い agony of which Bessy learnt, from this loving, piteous manner, that her aunt was conscious. Her aunt's 直面する looked blankly up into his, 涙／ほころびs slowly running 負かす／撃墜する from her sightless 注目する，もくろむs; while from time to time, when she thought herself unheard by any save him, she would repeat such texts as she had heard at church in happier days, and which she thought, in her true, simple piety, might tend to console him. Yet, day by day, her aunt grew more and more sad.
Three or four days before assize-time, two summonses to …に出席する the 裁判，公判 at York were sent to the old people. Neither Bessy, nor John, nor Jane, could understand this: for their own notices had come long before, and they had been told that their 証拠 would be enough to 罪人／有罪を宣告する.
But, 式のs! the fact was, that the lawyer 雇うd to defend the 囚人s had heard from them that there was a third person engaged, and had heard who that third person was; and it was this 支持する's 商売／仕事 to 減らす, if possible, the 犯罪 of his （弁護士の）依頼人s, by 証明するing that they were but 道具s in the 手渡すs of one who had, from his superior knowledge of the 前提s and the daily customs of the inhabitants, been the originator and planner of the whole 事件／事情／状勢. To do this, it was necessary to have the 証拠 of the parents, who, as the 囚人s had said, must have recognised the 発言する／表明する of the young man, their son. For no one knew that Bessy, too, could have borne 証言，証人／目撃する to his having been 現在の; and, as it was supposed that Benjamin had escaped out of England, there was no exact betrayal of him on the part of his 共犯者s.
Wondering, bewildered, and 疲れた／うんざりした, the old couple reached York, in company with John and Bessy, on the eve of the day of the 裁判，公判. Nathan was still so self-含む／封じ込めるd that Bessy could never guess what had been passing in his mind. He was almost passive under his old wife's trembling caresses. He seemed hardly conscious of them, so rigid was his demeanour.
She, Bessy 恐れるd at times, was becoming childish; for she had evidently so 広大な／多数の／重要な and anxious a love for her husband, that her memory seemed going in her endeavours to melt the stoniness of his 面 and manners; she appeared occasionally to have forgotten why he was so changed, in her piteous little 試みる／企てるs to bring him 支援する to his former self.
'They'll, for sure, never 拷問 them, when they see what old folks they are!' cried Bessy, on the morning of the 裁判，公判, a 薄暗い 恐れる ぼんやり現れるing over her mind. 'They'll never be so cruel, for sure?'
But 'for sure' it was so. The barrister looked up at the 裁判官, almost apologetically, as he saw how hoary-長，率いるd and woeful an old man was put into the 証言，証人／目撃する-box, when the defence （機の）カム on, and Nathan Huntroyd was called on for his 証拠.
'It is necessary, on に代わって of my （弁護士の）依頼人s, my lord, that I should 追求する a course which, for all other 推論する／理由s, I 嘆き悲しむ.'
'Go on!' said the 裁判官. 'What is 権利 and 合法的な must be done.' But, an old man himself, he covered his quivering mouth with his 手渡す as Nathan, with grey, unmoved 直面する, and solemn, hollow 注目する，もくろむs, placing his two 手渡すs on each 味方する of the 証言，証人／目撃する-box, 用意が出来ている to give his answers to questions, the nature of which he was beginning to 予知する, but would not 縮む from replying to truthfully; 'the very 石／投石するs' (as he said to himself, with a 肉親，親類d of dulled sense of the Eternal 司法（官）) 'rise up against such a sinner.'
'Your 指名する is Nathan Huntroyd, I believe?'
'It is.'
'You live at 逮捕する-End Farm?'
'I do.'
'Do you remember the night of November the twelfth?'
'Yes.'
'You were awakened that night by some noise, I believe. What was it?'
The old man's 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd themselves upon his 質問者 with the look of a creature brought to bay. That look the barrister never forgets. It will haunt him till his dying day.
'It was a throwing-up of 石／投石するs against our window.'
'Did you hear it at first?'
'No.'
'What awakened you, then?'
'She did.'
'And then you both heard the 石／投石するs. Did you hear anything else?'
A long pause. Then a low, （疑いを）晴らす 'Yes.'
'What?'
'Our Benjamin asking us for to let him in. She said as it were him, leastways.'
'And you thought it was him, did you not?'
'I told her' (this 縁 in a louder 発言する／表明する) 'for to get to sleep, and not be thinking that every drunken chap as passed by were our Benjamin, for that he were dead and gone.'
'And she?'
'She said as though she'd heerd our Benjamin, afore she were welly awake, axing for to be let in. But I bade her ne'er 注意する her dreams, but turn on her other 味方する and get to sleep again.'
'And did she?'
A long pause--裁判官, 陪審／陪審員団, 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, audience, all held their breath. At length Nathan said--
'No!'
'What did you do then? (My lord, I am compelled to ask these painful questions.)'
'I saw she wadna be 静かな: she had 静めるs thought he would come 支援する to us, like the Prodigal i' th' Gospels.' (His 発言する／表明する choked a little; but he tried to make it 安定した, 後継するd, and went on.) 'She said, if I wadna get up, she would; and just then I heerd a 発言する／表明する. I'm not やめる mysel', gentlemen--I've been ill and i' bed, an' it makes me trembling-like. Someone said, "Father, mother, I'm here, 餓死するing i' the 冷淡な--wunnot yo' get up and let me in?"'
'And that 発言する／表明する was--?'
'It were like our Benjamin's. I see whatten yo're 運動ing at, sir, and I'll tell yo' truth, though it kills me to speak it. I dunnot say it were our Benjamin as spoke, mind yo'--I only say it were like'--
'That's all I want, my good fellow. And on the strength of that entreaty, spoken in your son's 発言する／表明する, you went 負かす／撃墜する and opened the door to these two 囚人s at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and to a third man?'
Nathan nodded assent, and even that counsel was too 慈悲の to 軍隊 him to put more into words.
'Call Hester Huntroyd.'
An old woman, with a 直面する of which the 注目する，もくろむs were evidently blind, with a 甘い, gentle, careworn 直面する, （機の）カム into the 証言，証人／目撃する-box, and meekly curtseyed to the presence of those whom she had been taught to 尊敬（する）・点--a presence she could not see.
There was something in her humble, blind 面, as she stood waiting to have something done to her--what her poor troubled mind hardly knew--that touched all who saw her, inexpressibly. Again the counsel apologised, but the 裁判官 could not reply in words; his 直面する was quivering all over, and the 陪審／陪審員団 looked uneasily at the 囚人's counsel. That gentleman saw that he might go too far, and send their sympathies off on the other 味方する; but one or two questions he must ask. So, あわてて recapitulating much that he had learned from Nathan, he said, 'You believed it was your son's 発言する／表明する asking to be let in?'
'Ay! Our Benjamin （機の）カム home, I'm sure; choose where he is gone.'
She turned her 長，率いる about, as if listening for the 発言する／表明する of her child, in the hushed silence of the 法廷，裁判所.
'Yes; he （機の）カム home that night--and your husband went 負かす／撃墜する to let him in?'
'井戸／弁護士席! I believe he did. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise of folk downstair.'
'And you heard your son Benjamin's 発言する／表明する の中で the others?'
'Is it to do him 害（を与える）, sir?' asked she, her 直面する growing more intelligent and 意図 on the 商売／仕事 in 手渡す.
'That is not my 反対する in 尋問 you. I believe he has left England; so nothing you can say will do him any 害（を与える）. You heard your son's 発言する／表明する, I say?'
'Yes, sir. For sure I did.'
'And some men （機の）カム upstairs into your room? What did they say?'
'They axed where Nathan kept his 在庫／株ing.'
'And you--did you tell them?'
'No, sir, for I knew Nathan would not like me to.'
'What did you do then?'
A shade of 不本意 （機の）カム over her 直面する, as if she began to perceive 原因（となる）s and consequences.
'I just 叫び声をあげるd on Bessy--that's my niece, sir.'
'And you heard someone shout out from the 底（に届く） of the stairs?'
She looked piteously at him, but did not answer.
'Gentlemen of the 陪審／陪審員団, I wish to call your particular attention to this fact; she 認めるs she heard someone shout--some third person, you 観察する--shout out to the two above. What did he say? That is the last question I shall trouble you with. What did the third person, left behind, downstairs, say?'
Her 直面する worked--her mouth opened two or three times as if to speak--she stretched out her 武器 imploringly; but no word （機の）カム, and she fell 支援する into the 武器 of those nearest to her. Nathan 軍隊d himself 今後 into the 証言，証人／目撃する-box--
'My Lord 裁判官, a woman bore ye, as I reckon; it', a cruel shame to serve a mother so. It wur my son, my only child, as called out for us t' open door, and who shouted out for to 持つ／拘留する th' oud woman's throat if she did na stop her noise, when hoo'd fain ha' cried for her niece to help. And now yo've truth, and a' th' truth, and I'll leave yo' to th' 裁判／判断 o' God for th' way yo've getten at it.'
Before night the mother was stricken with paralysis, and lay on her death-bed. But the broken-hearted go Home, to be 慰安d of God.
Sir 示す Crowley was the last baronet of his 指名する, and it is now nearly a century since he died. Last year I visited the 廃虚s of his 広大な／多数の／重要な old Norman 城; and loitered in the village 近づく, where I heard some of the particulars of the に引き続いて tale from old inhabitants, who had heard them from their fathers; no その上の 支援する.
We drove from our little sea-bathing place, in Sussex, to see the 大規模な 廃虚s of Crowley 城, which is the show-excursion of Merton. We had to alight at a field gate: the road その上の on 存在 too bad for the わずかに-built carriage, or the poor tired Merton horse: and we walked for about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile through uneven ground, which had once been an Italian garden; and then we （機の）カム to a 橋（渡しをする） over a 乾燥した，日照りの moat, and went over the groove of a portcullis that had once の近くにd the 大規模な 入り口, into an empty space surrounded by 厚い 塀で囲むs, draperied with ivy, unroofed, and open to the sky. We could 裁判官 of the beautiful tracery that had been in the windows, by the remains of the stonework here and there; and an old man--'ever so old,' he called himself when we 問い合わせd his exact age--who 緊急発進するd and つまずくd out of some lair in the least 荒廃させるd part of the 廃虚s at our approach, and who 設立するd himself as our guide, showed us a 捨てる of glass yet ぐずぐず残る in what was the window of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 製図／抽選-room not above seventy years ago. After he had done his 義務, he hobbled with us to the 隣人ing church, where the knightly Crowleys 嘘（をつく） buried: some 祝う／追悼するd by 古代の 厚かましさ／高級将校連s, some by altar-tombs, some by 罰金 Latin epitaphs, bestowing upon them every virtue under the sun. He had to take the church-重要な 支援する to the 隣接するing parsonage at the 入り口 of the long straggling street which forms the village of Crowley. The 城 and the church were on the 首脳会議 of a hill, from which we could see the distant line of sea beyond the misty 沼s. The village fell away from the church and parsonage, 負かす／撃墜する the hill. The 面 of the place was little, if at all, changed, from its 面 in the year 1772.
But I must begin a little earlier. From one of the Latin epitaphs I learnt that Amelia Lady Crowley died in 1756, 深く，強烈に regretted by her loving husband, Sir 示す. He never married again, though his wife had left him no 相続人 to his 指名する or his 広い地所--only a little tiny girl--Theresa Crowley. This child would 相続する her mother's fortune, and all that Sir 示す was 解放する／自由な to leave; but this little was not much; the 城 and all the lands going to his sister's son, Marmaduke, or as he was usually called Duke, Brownlow. Duke's parents were dead, and his uncle was his 後見人, and his 後見人's house was his home. The lad was some seven or eight years older than his cousin; and probably Sir 示す thought it not ありそうもない that his daughter and his 相続人 might make a match. Theresa's mother had bad some foreign 血 in her, and had been brought up in フラン--not so far away but that its shores might be seen by any one who chose to take an 平易な day's ride from Crowley 城 for the 目的.
Lady Crowley had been a delicate elegant creature, but no 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, 裁判官ing from all accounts; Sir 示す's family were famous for their good looks; Theresa, an 異常に lucky child, 相続するd the outward graces of both her parents. A portrait which I saw of her, degraded to a 駅／配置する over the parlour chimney-piece in the village inn, showed me 黒人／ボイコット hair, soft yet arch grey 注目する，もくろむs with brows and 攻撃するs of the same 色合い as her hair, a 十分な pretty pouting 熱烈な mouth, and a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する slender throat. She was a wilful little creature, and her father's indulgence made her more wayward. She had a nurse, too, a French bonne, whose mother had been about my lady from her 青年, who had followed my lady to England, and who had died there. Victorine had been in 出席 on the young Theresa from her earliest 幼少／幼藍期, and almost took the place of a parent in 力／強力にする and affection--in 力／強力にする, as to ordering and arranging almost what she liked, 関心ing the child's 管理／経営--in love, because they speak to this day of the 黒人／ボイコット year when virulent smallpox was rife in Crowley, and when, Sir 示す 存在 far away on some 外交の 使節団--in Vienna, I fancy--Victorine shut herself up with 行方不明になる Theresa when the child was taken ill with the 病気, and nursed her night and day. She only succumbed to the dreadful illness when all danger to the child was over. Theresa （機の）カム out of it with unblemished beauty; Victorine barely escaped with life, and was disfigured for life.
This disfigurement put a stop to much unfounded スキャンダル which had been afloat 尊敬（する）・点ing the French servant's 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） over Sir 示す. He was, in fact, an 平易な and indolent man, rarely excited to any vehemence of emotion, and who felt it to be a point of honour to carry out his dead wife's wish that Victorine should never leave Theresa, and that the 管理／経営 of the child should be confided to her. Only once had there been a struggle for 力／強力にする between Sir 示す and the bonne, and then she had won the victory. And no wonder, if the old butler's account were true; for he had gone into the room unawares, and had 設立する Sir 示す and Victorine at high words; and he said that Victorine was white with 激怒（する）, that her 注目する，もくろむs were 炎ing with 熱烈な 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that her 発言する／表明する was low, and her words were few, but that, although she spoke in French, and he the butler only knew his native English, he would rather have been sworn at by a drunken grenadier with a sword in his 手渡す, than have had those words of Victorine's 演説（する）／住所d to him.
Even the choice of Theresa's masters was left to Victorine. A little 言及／関連 was occasionally made to Madam Hawtrey, the parson's wife and a distant relation of Sir 示す's, but, seeing that, if Victorine chose so to order it, Madam Hawtrey's own little daughter Bessy would have been 奪うd of the advantages resulting from gratuitous companionship in all Theresa's lessons, she was careful how she …に反対するd or made an enemy of Mademoiselle Victorine. Bessy was a gentle 静かな child, and grew up to be a sensible 甘い-tempered girl, with a very fair 株 of English beauty; fresh-complexion, brown-注目する，もくろむd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd, with a stiff though 井戸／弁護士席-made 人物／姿／数字, as different as possible from Theresa's slight lithe graceful form. Duke was a young man to these two maidens, while they to him were little more than children. Of course he admired his cousin Theresa the most--who would not?--but he was 設立するing his first 原則s of morality for himself, and her 行為／行う に向かって Bessy いつかs jarred against his ideas of 権利. One day, after she had been tyrannizing over the self-含む／封じ込めるd and 患者 Bessy so as to make the latter cry--and both the 量 of the tyranny and the crying were unusual circumstances, for Theresa was of a generous nature when not put out of the way--Duke spoke to his cousin:
'Theresa! You had no 権利 to 非難する Bessy as you did. It was as much your fault as hers. You were as much bound to remember Mr Dawson's directions about the sums you were to do for him, as she was.'
The girl opened her 広大な／多数の／重要な grey 注目する，もくろむs in surprise. She to 非難する!
'What does Bessy come to the 城 for, I wonder? They 支払う／賃金 nothing--we 支払う／賃金 all. The least she can do, is to remember for me what we are told. I shan't trouble myself with …に出席するing to Mr Dawson's directions; and if Bessy does not like to do so, she can stay away. She already knows enough to earn her bread as a maid: which I suppose is what she'll have to come to.'
The moment Theresa had said this, she could have bitten her tongue out for the meanness and rancour of the speech. She saw 苦痛 and 失望 明確に 表明するd on Duke's 直面する; and, in another moment, her impulses would have carried her to the opposite extreme, and she would have spoken out her self-reproach. But Duke thought it his 義務 to remonstrate with her, and to read her a homily, which, however true and just, 弱めるd the 影響 of the look of 苦しめる on his 直面する. Her wits were called into play to 反駁する his arguments; her 長，率いる rather than her heart took the 目だつ part in the 論争; and it ended unsatisfactorily to both; he, going away with dismal though unspoken prognostics touching what she would become as a woman if she were so supercilious and unfeeling as a girl; she, the moment his 支援する was turned, throwing herself on the 床に打ち倒す and sobbing as if her heart would break. Victorine heard her darling's 熱烈な sobs, and （機の）カム in.
'What hast thou, my angel! Who has been 悩ますing thee,--tell me, my 心にいだくd?'
She tried to raise the girl, but Theresa would not be raised; neither would she speak till she chose, in spite of Victorine's entreaties. When she chose, she 解除するd herself up, still sitting on the 床に打ち倒す, and putting her 絡まるd hair off her 紅潮／摘発するd 涙／ほころび-stained 直面する, said:
'Never mind, it was only something Duke said; I don't care for it now.' And 辞退するing Victorine's 援助（する）, she got up, and stood thoughtfully looking out of the window.
'That Duke!' exclaimed Victorine. 'What 商売／仕事 has that Mr Duke to go 悩ます my darling? He is not your husband yet, that he should scold you, or that you should mind what he says.'
Theresa listened and 伸び（る）d a new idea; but she gave no outward 調印する of attention, or of her now 審理，公聴会 for the first time how that she was supposed to be ーするつもりであるd for her cousin's wife. She made no reply to Victorine's caresses and speeches; one might almost say she shook her off. As soon as she was left to herself, she took her hat, and going out alone, as she was wont, in the 楽しみ-grounds, she went 負かす／撃墜する the terrace steps, crossed the bowling-green, and opened a little wicket-gate which led into the garden of the parsonage. There, were Bessy and her mother, 集会 fruit. It was Bessy whom Theresa sought; for there was something in Madam Hawtrey's silky manner that was always rather repugnant to her. However, she was not going to 縮む from her 決意／決議 because Madam Hawtrey was there. So she went up to the startled Bessy, and said to her, as if she were reciting a 用意が出来ている speech: 'Bessy, I behaved very crossly to you; I had no 商売／仕事 to have spoken to you as I did.'--'Will you 許す me?' was the predetermined end of this 自白; but somehow, when it （機の）カム to that, she could not say it with Madam Hawtrey standing by, ready to smile and to curtsey as soon as she could catch Theresa's 注目する，もくろむ. There was no need to ask forgiveness though; for Bessy had put 負かす／撃墜する her half filled basket, and （機の）カム softly up to Theresa, stealing her brown 国／地域-stained little 手渡す into the young lady's soft white one, and looking up at her with loving brown 注目する，もくろむs.
'I am so sorry, but I think it was the sums on page 108. I have been looking and looking, and I am almost sure.'
Her exculpatory トン caught her mother's ear, although her words did not.
'I am sure, 行方不明になる Theresa, Bessy is so 感謝する for the 特権s of learning with you! It is such an advantage to her! I often tell her, "Take pattern by 行方不明になる Theresa, and do as she does, and try and speak as she does, and there'll not be a parson's daughter in all Sussex to compare with you." Don't I, Bessy?'
Theresa shrugged her shoulders--a trick she had caught from Victorine--and, turning to Bessy, asked her what she was going to do with those gooseberries she was 集会? And as Theresa spoke, she lazily 選ぶd the ripest out of the basket, and ate them.
'They are for a pudding,' said Bessy. 'As soon as we have gathered enough, I am going in to make it.'
'I'll come and help you,' said Theresa, 熱望して. 'I should so like to make a pudding. Our Monsieur Antoine never makes gooseberry puddings.'
Duke （機の）カム past the parsonage an hour or so afterwards: and, looking in by chance through the open casement windows of the kitchen, saw Theresa pinned up in a bib and apron, her 武器 all over flour, 繁栄するing a rolling-pin, and laughing and chattering with Bessy 類似して attired. Duke had spent his morning 表面上は in fishing; but in reality in 重さを計るing in his own mind what he could do or say to 軟化する the obdurate heart of his cousin. And here it was, all inexplicably 権利, as if by some enchanter's 病弱なd!
The only 結論 Duke could come to was the same that many a wise (and foolish) man had come to before his day:
'井戸／弁護士席! Women are past my comprehension, that's all!'
When all this took place, Theresa was about fifteen; Bessy was perhaps six months older; Duke was just leaving Oxford. His uncle, Sir 示す, was 過度に fond of him; yes! and proud, too, for he had distinguished himself at college, and every one spoke 井戸／弁護士席 of him. And he, for his part, loved Sir 示す, and, unspoiled by the fame and 評判 he had 伸び（る）d at Christ Church, paid respectful deference to Sir 示す's opinions.
As Theresa grew older, her father supposed that he played his cards 井戸／弁護士席 in singing Duke's 賞賛するs on every possible occasion. She 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる, and said nothing. Thanks to Victorine's 発覚s, she understood the 傾向 of her father's speeches. She ーするつもりであるd to make her own choice of a husband when the time （機の）カム; and it might be Duke, or it might be some one else. When Duke did not lecture or prose, but was sitting his horse so splendidly at the 会合，会う, before the huntsman gave the 爆破, '設立する;' when Duke was 持つ／拘留するing his own in discourse with other men; when Duke gave her a short sharp word of 命令（する） on any occasion; then she decided that she would marry him, and no one else. But when he 設立する fault, or つまずくd about awkwardly in a minuet, or talked moralities against duelling, then she was sure that Duke should never be her husband. She wondered if he knew about it; if any one had told him, as Victorine had told her; if her father had 明らかにする／漏らすd his thoughts and wishes to his 甥, as plainly as he had done to his daughter? This last query made her cheeks 燃やす; and, on days when the 疑惑 had been brought by any chance prominently before her mind, she was 特に rude and disagreeable to Duke.
He was to go abroad on the grand 小旅行する of Europe, to which young men of fortune usually 充てるd three years. He was to have a 教える, because all young men of his 階級 had 教えるs; else he was やめる wise enough, and 安定した enough, to have done without one, and probably knew a good 取引，協定 more about what was best to be 観察するd in the countries they were going to visit, than Mr Roberts, his 任命するd 耐える-leader. He was to come 支援する 十分な of historical and political knowledge, speaking French and Italian like a native, and having a smattering of barbarous German, and he was to enter the House as a 郡 member, if possible--as a borough member at the worst; and was to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な success; and then, as every one understood, he was to marry his cousin Theresa.
He spoke to her father about it, before starting on his travels. It was after dinner in Crowley 城. Sir 示す and Duke sat alone, each pensive at the thought of the coming parting.
'Theresa is but young,' said Duke, breaking into speech after a long silence, 'but if you have no 反対, uncle, I should like to speak to her before I leave England, about my--my hopes.'
Sir 示す played with his glass, 注ぐd out some more ワイン, drank it off at a draught, and then replied:
'No, Duke, no. Leave her in peace with me. I have looked 今後 to having her for my companion through these three years; they'll soon pass away' (to age, but not to 青年), 'and I should like to have her 分割されない heart till you come 支援する. No, Duke! Three years will soon pass away, and then we'll have a 王室の wedding.'
Duke sighed, but said no more. The next day was the last. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 Theresa to go with him to take leave of the Hawtreys at the Parsonage, and of the 村人s; but she was wilful, and would not. He remembered, years afterwards, how Bessy's gentle 平和的な manner had struck him as contrasted with Theresa's, on that last day. Both girls regretted his 出発. He had been so uniformly gentle and thoughtful in his behaviour to Bessy, that, without any idea of love, she felt him to be her pattern of noble chivalrous manhood; the only person, except her father, who was 刻々と 肉親，親類d to her. She admired his 感情s, she esteemed his 原則s, she considered his long evolvement of his ideas as the truest eloquence. He had lent her 調書をとる／予約するs, he had directed her 熟考する／考慮するs; all the advice and （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which Theresa had 拒絶するd had fallen to Bessy's lot, and she had received it thankfully.
Theresa burst into a passion of 涙／ほころびs as soon as Duke and his 控訴 were out of sight. She had 辞退するd the 別れの（言葉，会） kiss her father had told her to give him, but had waved her white handkerchief out of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 製図／抽選-room window (that very window in which the old guide showed me the small piece of glass still ぐずぐず残る). But Duke had ridden away with slack rein and downcast 長，率いる, without looking 支援する.
His absence was a 広大な／多数の／重要な blank in Sir 示す's life. He had never sought London much as a place of 住居; in former days he had been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of favouring the Stuarts; but nothing could be 証明するd against him, and he had 沈下するd into a very tolerably faithful 支配する of King George the Third. Still, a 冷淡な shoulder having been turned to him by the 法廷，裁判所 party at one time, he had become prepossessed against the English 資本／首都. On the contrary, his wife's predilections and his own 傾向s had always made Paris a very agreeable place of 住居 to him. To Paris he at length 訴える手段／行楽地d again, when the blank in his life 抑圧するd him; and from Paris, about two years after Duke's 出発, he returned after a short absence from home, and suddenly 発表するd to his daughter and the 世帯 that he had taken an apartment in the Rue Louis le Grand for the coming winter, to which there was to be an 即座の 除去 of his daughter, Victorine, and 確かな other personal attendants and servants.
Nothing could 越える Theresa's mad joy at this 予期しない news. She sprang upon her father's neck, and kissed him till she was tired--whatever he was. She ran to Victorine, and told her to guess what 'heavenly bliss' was going to 生じる them, dancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the middle-老年の woman until she, in her spoilt impatience, was becoming angry, when, kissing her, she told her, and ran off to the Parsonage, and thence to the church, bursting in upon morning 祈りs--for it was All Saints' Day, although she had forgotten it--and filliping a 捨てる of paper on which she had あわてて written, 'We are going to Paris for the winter--all of us,' rolled into a ball, from the 城 pew to that of the parson. She saw Bessy redden as she caught it, put it into her pocket unread, and, after an apologetic ちらりと見ること at the curtained seat in which Theresa was, go on with her meek 返答s. Theresa went out by the 私的な door in a momentary fit of passion. 'Stupid 冷淡な-血d creature!' she said to herself. But that afternoon Bessy （機の）カム to the 城, so sorry--and so losing her own 悲しみ in sympathy with her friend's gladness, that Theresa took her into favour again. The girls parted with 約束s of correspondence, and with some 悔いる: the greatest on Bessy's 味方する. Some grand 約束s of Paris fashion, and 現在のs of dress, Theresa made in her patronizing way; but Bessy did not seem to care much for them--which was fortunate, for they were never 実行するd.
Sir 示す had an idea in his 長，率いる of perfecting Theresa's 業績／成就s and manners by Parisian masters and Parisian society. English 居住（者）s in Venice, Florence, Rome, wrote to their friends at home about Duke. They spoke of him as of what we should, at the 現在の day, call a 'rising young man.' His 賞賛するs ran so high, that Sir 示す began to 恐れる lest his handsome 甥, 祝日，祝うd by princes, 法廷，裁判所d by 外交官／大使s, made love to by lovely Italian ladies, might find Theresa too country-bred for his taste.
Thus had come about, the engaging of the splendid apartment in the Rue Louis le Grand. The street itself is 狭くする, and now-a-days we are apt to think the 状況／情勢 の近くに; but in those days it was the 高さ of fashion; for, the 広大な／多数の／重要な arbiter of fashion, the Duc de Richelieu, lived there, and, to 住む an apartment in that street, was in itself a 示す of bon トン. Victorine seemed almost crazy with delight when they took 所有／入手 of their new abode. 'This dear Paris! This lovely フラン! And now I see my young lady, my darling, my angel, in a room ふさわしい to her beauty and her 階級: such as my lady her mother would have planned for her, if she had lived.' Any allusion to her dead mother always touched Theresa to the quick. She was in her bed, under the blue silk curtains of an alcove, when Victorine said this,--存在 too much 疲労，（軍の）雑役d after her 旅行 to 答える／応じる to Victorine's rhapsodies; but now she put our her little 手渡す and gave Victorine's a 圧力 of 感謝 and 楽しみ. Next day she wandered about the rooms and admired their splendour almost to Victorine's content. Her father, Sir 示す, 設立する a handsome carriage and horses for his darling's use; and also 設立する that not いっそう少なく necessary article--a married lady of 階級 who would take his girl under her wing. When all these 予選 手はず／準備 were made, who so wildly happy as Theresa! Her carriage was of the newest fashion, fit to 争う with any on the Cours de la Reine, the then 流行の／上流の 運動. The box at the Grand オペラ, and at the Francais, which she 株d with Madame la Duchesse de G., was the centre of 観察; Victorine was in her best humour, Theresa's credit at her dressmaker's was 制限のない, her indulgent father was charmed with all she did and said. She had masters, it is true; but, to a rich and beautiful young lady, masters were wonderfully complaisant, and with them as with all the world, she did what she pleased. Of Parisian society, she had enough and more than enough. The duchess went everywhere, and Theresa went too. So did a 確かな Count de la Grange: some relation or 関係 of the duchess: handsome, with a south of フラン handsomeness: with delicate features, marred by an oversoftness of 表現, from which (so men said) the tiger was occasionally seen to peep 前へ／外へ. But, for elegance of dress and demeanour he had not his fellow in Paris--which of course meant, not in the world.
Sir 示す heard rumours of this man's 行為／行う, which were not pleasing to him; but when he …を伴ってd his daughter into society, the count was only as deferential as it became a gentleman to be to so much beauty and grace, When Theresa was taken out by the duchess to the オペラ, to balls, to petits soupers, without her father, then the count was more than deferential; he was adoring. It was a little intoxicating for a girl brought up in the 孤独 of an English village, to have so many worshippers at her feet all at once, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な gay city; and the inbred coquetry of her nature （機の）カム out, 追加するing to her outward grace, if taking away from the 潔白 and dignity of her character. It was Victorine's delight to send her darling out arrayed for conquest; her hair delicately 砕くd, and scented with marechale; her little 'mouches' put on with 技術; the tiny half-moon patch, to lengthen the already almond-形態／調整d 注目する，もくろむ; the minute 星／主役にする to give the 影響 of a dimple at the corner of her scarlet lips; the silver gauze 宙返り飛行d up over the petticoat of blue brocade, distended over a hoop, much as gowns are worn in our days; the 珊瑚 ornaments of her silver dress, matching with the 色合い of the high heels to her shoes. And, at night, Victorine was never tired of listening and 尋問; of 勝利ing in Theresa's 勝利s; of invariably reminding her that she was bound to marry the absent cousin, and return to the half-封建的 明言する／公表する of the old 城 in Sussex.
Still, even now, if Duke had returned from Italy, all might have gone 井戸／弁護士席; but when Sir 示す, alarmed by the さまざまな 提案s he received for Theresa's 手渡す from 貧困の French noblemen, and by the 賞賛 she was exciting everywhere, wrote to Duke, and 勧めるd him to join them in Paris on his return from his travels, Duke answered that three months were yet unexpired of the time allotted for the grand 小旅行する; and that he was anxious to avail himself of that interval to see something of Spain. Sir 示す read this letter aloud to Theresa, with many 表現s of annoyance as he read. Theresa 単に said, 'Of course, Duke does what he likes,' and turned away to see some new lace brought for her 査察. She heard her father sigh over a re-perusal of Duke's letter, and she 始める，決める her teeth in the 怒り／怒る she would not show in 行為／法令／行動するs or words. That day the Count de Grange met with gentler 治療 from her than he had done for many days--than he had done since her father's letter to Duke had been sent off to Genoa. As ill fortune would have it, Sir 示す had occasion to return to England at this time, and he, guileless himself, consigned Theresa and her maid Victorine, and her man Felix, to the care of the duchess for three weeks. They were to reside at the Hotel de G. during this time. The duchess welcomed them in her most caressing manner, and showed Theresa the 控訴 of rooms, with the little 私的な staircase, appropriated to her use.
The Count de Grange was an habitual 訪問者 at the house of his cousin the duchess, who was a gay Parisian, 吸収するd in her life of giddy dissipation. The count 設立する means of 影響（力）ing Victorine in his favour; not by money; so coarse a 賄賂 would have had no 力／強力にする over her; but by many 現在のs, …を伴ってd with sentimental letters, breathing devotion to her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and extremest 評価 of the faithful friend whom Theresa looked upon as a mother, and whom for this 推論する／理由 he, the count, 深い尊敬の念を抱くd and loved. Intermixed, were wily allusions to his 広大な／多数の／重要な 所有／入手s in Provence, and to his 古代の lineage:--the one mortgaged, the other 不名誉d. Victorine, whose 権利 手渡す had forgotten its cunning in the length of her dreary vegetation at Crowley 城, was deceived, and became a vehement 支持する of the dissolute Adonis of the Paris saloons, in his 控訴 to her darling. When Sir 示す （機の）カム 支援する, he was 狼狽d and shocked beyond 手段 by finding the count and Theresa at his feet, entreating him to 許す their stolen marriage--a marriage which, though incomplete as to its 合法的な forms, was yet too 完全にする to be さもなければ than 許可／制裁d by Theresa's nearest friends. The duchess （刑事）被告 her cousin of perfidy and 背信. Sir 示す said nothing. But his health failed from that time, and he sank into an old querulous grey-haired man.
There was some ado, I know not what, between Sir 示す and the count regarding the 支配（する）／統制する and disposition of the fortune which Theresa 相続するd from her mother. The count 伸び（る）d the victory, 借りがあるing to the different nature of the French 法律s from the English; and this made Sir 示す abjure the country and the city he had loved so long. Henceforward, he swore, his foot should never touch French 国／地域; if Theresa liked to come and see him at Crowley 城, she should be as welcome as a daughter of the house せねばならない be, and ever should be; but her husband should never enter the gates of the house in Sir 示す's lifetime.
For some months he was out of humour with Duke, because of his tardy return from his 小旅行する and his 延期する in joining them in Paris: through which, so Sir 示す fancied, Theresa's marriage had been brought about. But--when Duke （機の）カム home, depressed in spirits and submissive to his uncle, even under 不正な 非難する--Sir 示す 回復するd him to favour in the course of a summer's day, and henceforth 追加するd another 傷害 to the debtor 味方する of the count's reckoning.
Duke never told his uncle of the woeful ill-報告（する）／憶測 he had heard of the count in Paris, where he had 設立する all the better part of the French nobility pitying the lovely English heiress who had been entrapped into a marriage with one of the most disreputable of their order, a gambler and a reprobate. He could not leave Paris without seeing Theresa, whom he believed to be as yet unacquainted with his arrival in the city, so he went to call upon her one evening. She was sitting alone, splendidly dressed, ravishingly beautiful; she made a step 今後 to 会合，会う him, hardly 注意するing the 告示 of his 指名する; for she had 認めるd a man's tread, and fancied it was her husband, coming to …を伴って her to some grand 歓迎会. Duke saw the quick change from hope to 失望 on her 動きやすい 直面する, and she spoke out at once her 推論する／理由. 'Adolphe 約束d to come and fetch me; the princess receives to-night. I hardly 推定する／予想するd a visit from you, cousin Duke,' 回復するing herself into a pretty proud reserve. 'It is a fortnight, I think, since I heard you were in Paris. I had given up all 期待 of the honour of a visit from you!'
Duke felt that, as she had heard of his 存在 there, it would be ぎこちない to make excuses which both she and he must know to be 誤った, or explanations the very truth of which would be 不快な／攻撃 to the loving, 信用ing, deceived wife. So, he turned the conversation to his travels, his heart aching for her all the time, as he noticed her wandering attention when she heard any passing sound. Ten, eleven, twelve o'clock; he would not leave her. He thought his presence was a 慰安 and a 楽しみ to her. But when one o'clock struck, she said some 予期しない 商売／仕事 must have 拘留するd her husband, and she was glad of it, as she had all along felt too much tired to go out: and besides, the happy consequence of her husband's 拘留，拘置 had been that long talk with Duke.
He did not see her again after this polite 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, nor did he see her husband at all. Whether through ill chance, or carefully disguised 目的, it did so happen that he called several times, he wrote several 公式文書，認めるs requesting an 任命 when he might come with the certainty of finding the count and countess at home, ーするために wish them 別れの（言葉，会） before setting out for England. All in vain. But he said nothing to Sir 示す of all this. He only tried to fill up the blank in the old man's life. He went between Sir 示す and the tenants to whom he was unwilling to show himself unaccompanied by the beautiful daughter, who had so often been his companion in his walks and rides, before that ill-omened winter in Paris. He was thankful to have the 力／強力にする of returning the long 親切 his uncle had shown him in childhood; thankful to be of use to him in his desertion; thankful to atone in some 手段 for his neglect of his uncle's wish that he should have made a 迅速な return to Paris.
But it was a little dull after the long excitement of travel, after associating with all that was most cultivated and seeing all that was most famous, in Europe, to be shut up in that 広大な magnificent dreary old 城, with Sir 示す for a perpetual companion--Sir 示す, and no other. The parsonage was 近づく at 手渡す, and occasionally Mr Hawtrey （機の）カム in to visit his parishioner in his trouble. But Sir 示す kept the clergyman at bay; he knew that his brother in age, his brother in circumstances (for had not Mr Hawtrey an only child and she a daughter?), was sympathizing with him in his 悲しみ, and he was too proud to 耐える it; indeed, いつかs he was so rude to his old 隣人, that Duke would go next morning to the parsonage, to soothe the smart.
And so--and so--徐々に, imperceptibly, at last his heart was drawn to Bessy. Her mother angled and angled skilfully; at first scarcely daring to hope; then remembering her own 降下／家系 from the same 在庫／株 as Duke, she drew herself up, and 始める，決める to work with fresh 技術 and vigour. To be sure, it was a dangerous game for a mother to play; for her daughter's happiness was 火刑／賭けるd on her success. How could simple country-bred Bessy help 存在 attracted to the courtly handsome man, travelled and 遂行するd, good and gentle, whom she saw every day, and who 扱う／治療するd her with the 肉親，親類d familiarity of a brother; while he was not a brother, but in some 手段 a disappointed man, as everybody knew? Bessy was a daisy of an English maiden; pure good to the heart's 核心 and most hidden thought; sensible in all her accustomed daily ways, yet not so much without imagination as not to 願望（する） something beyond the 狭くする 範囲 of knowledge and experience in which her days had hitherto been passed. 追加する to this her pretty 人物／姿／数字, a 有望な healthy complexion, lovely teeth, and やめる enough of beauty in her other features to have （判決などを）下すd her the belle of a country town, if her lot had been cast in such a place; and it is not to be wondered at, that, after she had been 内密に in love with Duke with all her heart for nearly a year, almost worshipping him, he should discover that, of all the women he had ever known--except perhaps the lost Theresa--Bessy Hawtrey had it in her 力／強力にする to make him the happiest of men.
Sir 示す 不平（をいう）d a little; but now-a-days he 不平（をいう）d at everything, poor disappointed, all but childless, old man! As to the vicar he stood astonished and almost 狼狽d. 'Have you thought enough about it, Mr Duke?' the parson asked. 'Young men are apt to do things in a hurry, that they repent at leisure. Bessy is a good girl, a good girl, God bless her: but she has not been brought up as your wife should have been: at least as folks will say your wife should have been. Though I may say for her she has a very pretty ぱらぱら雨ing of mathematics. I taught her myself, Mr Duke.'
'May I go and ask her myself? I only want your 許可,' 勧めるd Duke.
'Ay, go! But perhaps you'd better ask Madam first. She will like to be told everything as soon as me.'
But Duke did not care for Madam. He 急ぐd through the open door of the parsonage, into the homely sitting-rooms, and softly called for Bessy. When she （機の）カム, he took her by the 手渡す and led her 前へ／外へ into the field-path at the 支援する of the orchard, and there he won his bride to the 十分な content of both their hearts.
All this time the inhabitants of Crowley 城 and the 静かな people of the 隣人ing village of Crowley, heard but little of 'The Countess,' as it was their fashion to call her. Sir 示す had his letters from her, it is true, and he read them over and over again, and moaned over them, and sighed, and put them carefully away in a bundle. But they were like arrows of 苦痛 to him. 非，不，無 knew their contents; 非，不，無, even knowing them, would have dreamed, any more than he did, for all his moans and sighs, of the utter wretchedness of the writer. Love had long since 消えるd from the habitation of that pair; a habitation, not a home, even in its brightest days. Love had gone out of the window, long before poverty had come in at the door: yet that grim visitant who never tarries in 跡をつけるing a disreputable gambler, had now arrived. The count lost the last 残余s of his character as a man who played honourably, and thenceforth--that 存在 pretty nearly the only sin which banished men from good society in those days--he had to play where and how he could. Theresa's money went as her poor angry father had foretold. By-and-by, and without her 同意, her jewel-box was ライフル銃／探して盗むd; the diamonds 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the locket 持つ／拘留するing her mother's picture were wrenched and 選ぶd out by no careful 手渡す. Victorine 設立する Theresa crying over the poor 遺物s;--crying at last, without disguise, as if her heart would break.
'Oh, mamma! mamma! mamma!' she sobbed out, 持つ／拘留するing up the 粉砕するd and disfigured miniature as an explanation of her grief. She was sitting on the 床に打ち倒す, on which she had thrown herself in the first 発見 of the 窃盗. Victorine sat 負かす／撃墜する by her, taking her 長，率いる upon her breast, and soothing her. She did not ask who had done it; she asked Theresa no question which the latter would have shrunk from answering; she knew all in that hour, without the count's 指名する having passed the lips of either of them. And from that time she watched him as a tiger watches his prey.
When the letters （機の）カム from England, the three letters from Sir 示す and the affianced bride and bridegroom, 発表するing the approaching marriage of Duke and Bessy, Theresa took them straight to Victorine. Theresa's lips were 強化するd, her pale cheeks were paler. She waited for Victorine to speak. Not a word did the Frenchwoman utter; but she smoothed the letters one over the other, and tore them in two, throwing the pieces on the ground, and stamping on them.
'Oh, Victorine!' cried Theresa, 狼狽d at passion that went so far beyond her own, 'I never 推定する／予想するd it--I never thought of it--but, perhaps, it was but natural.'
'It was not natural; it was 悪名高い! To have loved you once, and not to wait for chances, but to （問題を）取り上げる with that mean poor girl at the parsonage. Pah! and her letter! Sir 示す is of my mind though, I can see. I am sorry I tore up his letter. He feels, he knows, that Mr Duke Brownlow せねばならない have waited, waited, waited. Some one waited fourteen years, did he not? The count will not live for ever.'
Theresa did not see the 直面する of wicked meaning as those last words were spoken.
Another year rolled ひどく on its course of wretchedness to Theresa. That same 革命 of time brought 増加する of peace and joy to the English couple, 努力する／競うing 謙虚に, 努力する／競うing 井戸／弁護士席, to do their 義務 as children to the unhappy and 砂漠d Sir 示す. They had their reward in the birth of a little girl. Yet, の近くに on the heels of this birth, followed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ. The good parson died, after a short sudden illness. Then （機の）カム the customary trouble after the death of a clergyman. The 未亡人 had to leave the parsonage, the home of a lifetime, and 捜し出す a new 残り／休憩（する）ing-place for her 拒絶する／低下するing years.
Fortunately for all parties, the new vicar was a bachelor; no other than the 教える who had …を伴ってd Duke on his grand 小旅行する; and it was made a 条件 that he should 許す the 未亡人 of his 前任者 to remain at the parsonage as his housekeeper. Bessy would fain have had her mother at the 城, and this course would have been infinitely preferred by Madam Hawtrey, who, indeed, 示唆するd the wish to her daughter. But Sir 示す was obstinately against it; nor did he spare his caustic 発言／述べるs on Madam Hawtrey, even before her own daughter. He had never やめる forgiven Duke's marriage, although he was 本人自身で exceedingly fond of Bessy. He referred this marriage, in some part, and perhaps to no greater extent than was true, to madam's good 管理／経営 in throwing the young people together; and he was explicit in the 表現 of his opinion.
Poor Theresa! Every day she more and more 激しく rued her ill-starred marriage. Often and often she cried to herself, when she was alone in the dead of the night, 'I cannot 耐える it--I cannot 耐える it!' But again in the daylight her pride would help her to keep her woe to herself. She could not 耐える the gaze of pitying 注目する，もくろむs; she could not 耐える even Victorine's 猛烈な／残忍な sympathy. She might have gone home like a poor prodigal to her father, if Duke and Bessy had not, as she imagined, 統治するd 勝利を得た in her place, both in her father's heart and in her father's home. And all this while, that father almost hated the tender attentions which were （判決などを）下すd to him by those who were not his Theresa, his only child, for whose presence he yearned and longed in silent 悲惨. Then again (to return to Theresa), her husband had his fits of 親切 に向かって her. If he had been very fortunate in play, if he had heard other men admire her, he would come 支援する for a few moments to his 忠義, and would 誘惑する 支援する the poor 拷問d heart, only to 鎮圧する it afresh. One day--after a short time of 平易な temper, caresses, and levity--she 設立する out something, I know not what, in his life, which stung her to the quick. Her sharp wits and 詐欺師 tongue spoke out most cutting 侮辱s; at first he smiled, as if rather amused to see how she was ransacking her brain to find stabbing speeches; but at length she touched some sore; he scarcely lost the mocking smile upon his 直面する, but his 注目する，もくろむs flashed lurid 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and his 激しい の近くにd 手渡す fell on her white shoulder with a terrible blow!
She stood up, 直面するing him, tearless, deadly white. 'The poor old man at home!' was all she said, trembling, shivering all over, but with her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his coward 直面する. He shrank from her look, laughed aloud to hide whatever feeling might be hidden in his bosom, and left the room. She only said again, 'The poor old man--the poor old 砂漠d, desolate man!' and felt about blindly for a 議長，司会を務める.
She had not sat 負かす／撃墜する a minute though, before she started up and rang her bell. It was Victorine's office to answer it; but Theresa looked almost surprised to see her. 'You!--I 手配中の，お尋ね者 the others--I want them all! They shall all see how their master 扱う／治療するs his wife! Look here!' she 押し進めるd the gauze neckerchief from her shoulder--the 示す was there red and swollen. '企て，努力，提案 them all come here--Victorine, Amadee, ジーンズ, Adele, all--I will be 正当化するd by their 証言, whatever I do!' Then she fell to shaking and crying.
Victorine said nothing, but went to a 確かな cupboard where she kept 薬／医学s and 麻薬s of which she alone knew the 所有物／資産／財産s, and there she mixed a draught, which she made her mistress take. Whatever its nature was, it was soothing. Theresa leaned 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, still sobbing ひどく from time to time, until at last she dropped into a 肉親，親類d of doze. Then Victorine softly 解除するd the neckerchief, which had fallen into its place, and looked at the 示す. She did not speak; but her whole 直面する was a fearful 脅し. After she had looked her fill, she smiled a deadly smile. And then she touched the soft bruised flesh with her lips, much as though Theresa were the child she had been twenty years ago. Soft as the touch was Theresa shivered, and started and half awoke. 'Are they come?' she murmured; 'Amadee, ジーンズ, Adele?' but without waiting for an answer she fell asleep again.
Victorine went 静かに 支援する to the cupboard where she kept her 麻薬s, and stayed there, mixing something noiselessly. When she had done what she 手配中の，お尋ね者, she returned to her mistress's bedroom, and looked at her, still sleeping. Then she began to arrange the room. No blue silk curtains and silver mirrors, now, as in the Rue Louis le Grand. A washed-out faded Indian chintz, and an old 乱打するd toilette service of japan-ware; the disorderly 調印するs of the count's late presence; an emptied flask of liqueur.
All the time Victorine arranged this room she kept 説 to herself, 'At last! At last!' Theresa slept through the daylight, slept late into the evening, leaning 支援する where she had fallen in her 議長，司会を務める. She was so motionless that Victorine appeared alarmed. Once or twice she felt her pulse, and gazed 真面目に into the 涙／ほころび-stained 直面する. Once, she very carefully 解除するd one of the eyelids, and 持つ／拘留するing a lighted 次第に減少する 近づく, peered into the 注目する，もくろむ. 明らかに 満足させるd, she went out and ordered a 水盤／入り江 of broth to be ready when she asked for it. Again she sat in 深い silence; nothing stirred in the の近くにd 議会; but in the street the carriages began to roll, and the footmen and たいまつ-持参人払いのs to cry aloud their masters' 指名するs and 肩書を与えるs, to show what carriage in that 狭くする street below, was する権利を与えるd to 優先. A carriage stopped at the hotel of which they 占領するd the third 床に打ち倒す. Then the bell of their apartment rang loudly--rang violently. Victorine went out to see what it was that might 乱す her darling--as she called Theresa to herself--her sleeping lady as she spoke of her to her servants.
She met those servants bringing in their master, the count, dead. Dead with a swordwound received in some 悪名高い struggle. Victorine stood and looked at him. 'Better so,' she muttered. 'Better so. But, monseigneur, you shall take this with you, whithersoever your wicked soul is 逃げるing.' And she struck him a 一打／打撃 on his shoulder, just where Theresa's bruise was. It was as light a 一打／打撃 同様に could be; but this irreverence to the dead called 前へ／外へ indignation even from the 常習的な 持参人払いのs of the 団体／死体. Little recked Victorine. She turned her 支援する on the 死体, went to her cupboard, took out the mixture she bad made with so much care, 注ぐd it out upon the 明らかにする 木造の 床に打ち倒す, and smeared it about with her foot.
A fortnight later, when no news had come from Theresa for many weeks, a poor chaise was seen from the 城 windows 板材ing slowly up the carriage road to the gate. No one thought much of it; perhaps it was some friend of the housekeeper's; perhaps it was some humble relation of Mrs Duke's (for many such had 設立する out their cousin since her marriage). No one noticed the shabby carriage much, until the hall-porter was startled by the sound of the 広大な／多数の／重要な bell pealing, and, on 開始 wide the hall-doors, saw standing before him the Mademoiselle Victorine of old days--thinner, sallower, in 嘆く／悼むing. In the carriage sat Theresa, in the 深い 未亡人's 少しのd of those days. She looked out of the carriage-window wistfully, in beyond Joseph, the hall-porter.
'My father!' she cried 熱望して, before Victorine could speak. 'Is Sir 示す--井戸／弁護士席?' ('alive' was her first thought, but she dared not give the word utterance.)
'Call Mr. Duke!' said Joseph, speaking to some one unseen. Then he （機の）カム 今後. 'God bless you, 行方不明になる! God bless you! And this day of all days! Sir 示す is 井戸／弁護士席--leastways he's sadly changed. Where's Mr Duke? Call him! My young lady's fainting!'
And this was Theresa's return home. 非，不，無 ever knew how much she had 苦しむd since she had left home. If any one had known, Victorine would never have stood there dressed in that 嘆く／悼むing. She put it on, sorely against her will, for the 目的 of 支持するing the lying fiction of Theresa's having been a happy 繁栄する marriage. She was always indignant if any of the old servants fell 支援する into the once familiar 呼称 of 行方不明になる Theresa. 'The countess,' she would say, in lofty rebuke.
What passed between Theresa and her father at that first interview no one ever knew. Whether she told him anything of her married life, or whether she only soothed the 涙／ほころびs he shed on seeing her again, by 甘い repetition of tender words and caresses--such as are the sugared pabulum of age 同様に as of 幼少／幼藍期--no one ever knew. Neither Duke nor his wife ever heard her allude to the time she had passed in Paris, except in the most cursory and superficial manner. Sir 示す was anxious to show her that all was forgiven, and would fain have 追い出すd Bessy from her place as lady of the 城, and made Theresa take the headship of the house, and sit at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where the mistress せねばならない be. And Bessy would have given up her onerous dignities without a word; for Duke was always more jealous for his wife's position than she herself was, but Theresa 拒絶する／低下するd to assume any such place in the 世帯, 説, in the languid way which now seemed habitual to her, that English house-keeping, and all the 国内の 手はず／準備 of an English country house were cumbrous and wearisome to her; that if Bessy would continue to 行為／法令／行動する as she had done hitherto, and would so forestall what must be her natural 義務s at some 未来 period, she, Theresa, should be infinitely 強いるd.
Bessy 同意d, and in everything tried to remember what Theresa liked, and how 事件／事情／状勢s were ordered in the old Theresa days. She wished the servants to feel that 'the countess' had equal 権利s with herself in the 管理／経営 of the house. But she, to whom the housekeeper takes her accounts--she in whose 手渡すs the 力／強力にする of conferring favours and 特権s remains de facto--will always be held by servants as the mistress; and Theresa's （人命などを）奪う，主張するs soon sank into the background. At first, she was too broken--spirited, too languid, to care for anything but 静かな 残り／休憩（する） in her father's companionship. They sat いつかs for hours 手渡す in 手渡す; or they sauntered out on the terraces, hardly speaking, but happy; because they were once more together, and once more on loving 条件. Theresa grew strong during this time of gentle brooding peace. The pinched pale 直面する of 苦悩 lined with traces of 苦しむing, relaxed into the soft oval; the light （機の）カム into the 注目する，もくろむs, the colour （機の）カム into the cheeks.
But, in the autumn after Theresa's return, Sir 示す died; it had been a 漸進的な 拒絶する／低下する of strength, and his last moments were passed in her 武器. Her new misfortune threw her 支援する into the 病弱な worn creature she had been when she first （機の）カム home, a 未亡人, to Crowley 城; she shut herself up in her rooms, and 許すd no one to come 近づく her but Victorine. Neither Duke nor Bessy was 認める into the darkened rooms, which she had hung with 黒人／ボイコット cloth in solemn funereal 明言する／公表する.
Victorine's life since her return to the 城 had been anything but peaceable. New 力／強力にするs had arisen in the housekeeper's room. Madam Brownlow had her maid, far more exacting than Madam Brownlow herself; and a new housekeeper 統治するd in the place of her who was 以前は but an echo of Victorine's opinions. Victorine's own temper, too, was not 改善するd by her four years abroad, and there was a general disposition の中で the servants to resist all her 仮定／引き受けること of 当局. She felt her powerlessness after a struggle or two, but treasured up her vengeance. If she had lost 力／強力にする over the 世帯, however, there was no diminution of her 影響（力） over her mistress. It was her 装置 at last that 誘惑するd the countess out of her 暗い／優うつな seclusion.
Almost the only creature Victorine cared for, besides Theresa, was the little Mary Brownlow. What there was of softness in her woman's nature, seemed to come out に向かって children; though, if the child had been a boy instead of a girl, it is probable that Victorine might not have taken it into her good graces. As it was, the French nurse and the English child were 資本／首都 friends; and when Victorine sent Mary into the countess's room, and bade her not be afraid, but ask the lady in her infantine babble to come out and see Mary's snow-man, she knew that the little one, for her sake, would put her small 手渡す into Theresa's, and thus 嘆願d with more success, because with いっそう少なく 目的, than any one else had been able to 嘆願d. Out （機の）カム Theresa, colourless and sad, 持つ／拘留するing Mary by the 手渡す. They went, unobserved as they thought, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な gallery-window, and looked out into the 法廷，裁判所-yard; then Theresa returned to her rooms. But the ice was broken, and before the winter was over, Theresa fell into her old ways, and いつかs smiled, and いつかs even laughed, until chance 訪問者s again spoke of her rare beauty and her courtly grace.
It was noticeable that Theresa 生き返らせるd first out of her lassitude to an 利益／興味 in all Duke's 追跡s. She grew 疲れた／うんざりした of Bessy's small cares and 国内の talk--now about the servants, now about her mother and the parsonage, now about the parish. She questioned Duke about his travels, and could enter into his 評価 and 裁判／判断 of foreign nations; she perceived the latent 力／強力にするs of his mind; she became impatient of their remaining 活動停止中の in country seclusion. She had spoken of leaving Crowley 城, and of finding some other home, soon after her father's death; but both Duke and Bessy had 勧めるd her to stay with them, Bessy 説, in the pure innocence of her heart, how glad she was that, in the probably 増加するing cares of her nursery, Duke would have a companion so much to his mind.
About a year after Sir 示す's death, the member for Sussex died, and Theresa 始める，決める herself to 動かす up Duke to assume his place. With some difficulty (for Bessy was passive: perhaps even …に反対するd to the 計画／陰謀 in her 静かな way), Theresa 後継するd, and Duke was elected. She was 悩ますd at Bessy's torpor, as she called it, in the whole 事件／事情／状勢; 悩ますd as she now often was with Bessy's 不振の 利益／興味 in all things beyond her 即座の ken. Once, when Theresa tried to make Bessy perceive how Duke might 向こうずね and rise in his new sphere, Bessy burst into 涙／ほころびs, and said, 'You speak as if his presence here were nothing, and his fame in London everything. I cannot help 恐れるing that he will leave off caring for all the 静かな ways in which we have been so happy ever since we were married.'
'But when he is here,' replied Theresa, 'and when he wants to talk to you of politics, of foreign news, of 広大な／多数の／重要な public 利益／興味s, you drag him 負かす／撃墜する to your level of woman's cares.'
'Do I?' said Bessy. 'Do I drag him 負かす／撃墜する? I wish I was cleverer; but you know, Theresa, I was never clever in anything but housewifery.'
Theresa was touched for a moment by this humility.
'Yet, Bessy, you have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 裁判／判断, if you will but 演習 it. Try and take an 利益／興味 in all he cares for, 同様に as making him try and take an 利益／興味 in home 事件／事情／状勢s.'
But, somehow, this 肉親，親類d of conversation too often ended in 不満 on both 味方するs; and the servants gathered, from induction rather than from words, that the two ladies were not on the most cordial 条件; however friendly they might wish to be, and might 努力する／競う to appear. Madam Hawtrey, too, 許すd her jealousy of Theresa to 深くする into dislike. She was jealous because, in some 不当な way, she had taken it into her 長，率いる that Theresa's presence at the 城 was the 推論する／理由 why she was not 勧めるd to （問題を）取り上げる her abode there on Sir 示す's death: as if there were not rooms and 控訴s of rooms enough to 宿泊する a wilderness of dowagers in the building, if the owner so wished. But Duke had 確かな ideas pretty 堅固に 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his mind; and one was a repugnance to his mother-in-法律's constant company. But he 大いに 増加するd her income as soon as he had it in his 力／強力にする, and left it 完全に to herself how she should spend it.
Having now the means of travelling about, Madam Hawtrey betook herself pretty frequently to such watering-places as were in vogue at that day, or went to 支払う／賃金 visits at the houses of those friends who occasionally （機の）カム 板材ing up in shabby 乗り物s to visit their cousin Bessy at the 城. Theresa cared little for Madam Hawtrey's coldness; perhaps, indeed, never perceived it. She gave up 努力する／競うing with Bessy, too; it was hopeless to try to make her an 知識人 ambitious companion to her husband. He had spoken in the House; he had written a 小冊子 that made much noise; the 大臣 of the day had sought him out, and was trying to attach him to the 政府. Theresa, with her Parisian experience of the way in which women 影響（力）d politics, would have given anything for the Brownlows to have taken a house in London. She longed to see the 広大な／多数の／重要な 政治家，政治屋s, to find herself in the 厚い of the struggle for place and 力／強力にする, the brilliant centre of all that was 価値（がある） 審理，公聴会 and seeing in the kingdom. There had been some talk of this same London house; but Bessy had pleaded against it 真面目に while Theresa sat by in indignant silence, until she could 耐える the discussion no longer; going off to her own sitting-room, where Victorine was at work. Here her pent-up words 設立する vent--not 演説（する）／住所d to her servant, but not 抑制するd before her:
'I cannot 耐える it--to see him cramped in by her 狭くする mind, to hear her weak selfish arguments, 勧めるd because she feels she would be out of place beside him. And Duke is 妨害するd with this woman: he whose 力／強力にするs are unknown even to himself, or he would put her feeble nature on one 味方する, and 捜し出す his higher atmosphere, How he would 向こうずね! How he does 向こうずね! Good Heaven! To think--'
And here she sank into silence, watched by Victorine's furtive 注目する，もくろむs.
Duke had excelled all he had 以前 done by some 広大な／多数の／重要な burst of eloquence, and the country rang with his words. He was to come 負かす／撃墜する to Crowley 城 for a 議会の 休会, which occurred almost すぐに after this. Theresa calculated the hours of each part of the 複雑にするd 旅行, and could have told to five minutes when he might be 推定する／予想するd; but the baby was ill and 吸収するd all Bessy's attention. She was in the nursery by the cradle in which the child slept, when her husband （機の）カム riding up to the 城 gate. But Theresa was at the gate; her hair all out of 砕く, and blowing away into dishevelled curls, as the hood of her cloak fell 支援する; her lips parted with a breathless welcome, her 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing out love and pride. Duke was but mortal. All London 詠唱するd his rising fame, and here in his home Theresa seemed to be the only person who 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd him.
The servants clustered in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall; for it was now some length of time since he had been at home. Victorine was there, with some headgear for her lady; and when, in reply to his 調査 for his wife, the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な butler 主張するd that she was with young master, who was, they 恐れるd, very 本気で ill, Victorine said, with the familiarity of an old servant, and as if to assuage Duke's 苦悩: 'Madam fancies the child is ill, because she can think of nothing but him, and perpetual watching has made her nervous.' The child, however, was really ill; and after a 簡潔な／要約する 迎える／歓迎するing to her husband, Bessy returned to her nursery, leaving Theresa to question, to hear, to sympathize. That night she gave way to another burst of disparaging 発言／述べるs on poor motherly homely Bessy, and that night Victorine thought she read a deeper secret in Theresa's heart.
The child was scarcely ever out of its mother's 武器; but the illness became worse, and it was nigh unto death. Some cream had been 始める，決める aside for the little wailing creature, and Victorine had unwittingly used it for the making of a cosmetic for her mistress. When the servant in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it reproved her, a quarrel began as to their 各々の mistress's 権利 to give orders in the 世帯. Before the 論争 ended, pretty strong things had been said on both 味方するs.
The child died. The 相続人 was lifeless; the servants were in whispering 狼狽, and bustling discussion of their 嘆く／悼むing; Duke felt the vanity of fame, as compared to a baby's life. Theresa was 十分な of sympathy, but dared not 表明する it to him; so tender was her heart becoming. Victorine regretted the death in her own way. Bessy lay speechless, and tearless; not caring for loving 発言する／表明するs, nor for gentle touches; taking neither food nor drink; neither sleeping nor weeping. 'Send for her mother,' the doctor said; for Madam Hawtrey was away on her visits, and the letters telling her of her grandchild's illness had not reached her in the slow-延期するing cross-country 地位，任命するs of those days. So she was sent for; by a man riding 表明する, as a quicker and surer means than the 地位，任命する.
一方／合間, the nurses, exhausted by their watching, 設立する the care of little Mary by day, やめる enough. Madam's maid sat up with Bessy for a night or two; Duke striding in from time to time through the dark hours to look at the white motionless 直面する, which would have seemed like the 直面する of one dead, but for the long-quivering sighs that （機の）カム up from the overladen heart. The doctor tried his 麻薬s, in vain, and then he tried again. This night, Victorine at her own earnest request, sat up instead of the maid. As usual, に向かって midnight, Duke （機の）カム stealing in with shaded light. 'Hush!' said Victorine, her finger on her lips. 'She sleeps at last.' Morning 夜明けd faint and pale, and still she slept. The doctor （機の）カム, and stole in on tip-toe, rejoicing in the 影響 of his 麻薬s. They all stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bed; Duke, Theresa, Victorine. Suddenly the doctor--a strange change upon him, a strange 恐れる in his 直面する--felt the 患者's pulse, put his ear to her open lips, called for a glass--a feather. The mirror was not dimmed, the delicate fibres stirred not. Bessy was dead.
I pass 速く over many months. Theresa was again 圧倒するd with grief, or rather, I should say, 悔恨; for now that Bessy was gone, and buried out of sight, all her innocent virtues, all her feminine homeliness, （機の）カム vividly into Theresa's mind--not as wearisome, but as admirable, 質s of which she had been too blind to perceive the value. Bessy had been her own old companion too, in the happy days of childhood, and of innocence. Theresa rather shunned than sought Duke's company now. She remained at the 城, it is true, and Madam Hawtrey, as Theresa's only 条件 of continuing where she was, （機の）カム to live under the same roof. Duke felt his wife's death 深く，強烈に, but reasonably, as became his character. He was perplexed by Theresa's bursts of grief, knowing, as he dimly did, that she and Bessy had not lived together in perfect harmony. But he was much in London now; a rising 政治家; and when, in autumn, he spent some time at the 城, he was 十分な of 賞賛 for the strangely 患者 way in which Theresa behaved に向かって the old lady. It seemed to Duke that in his absence Madam Hawtrey had assumed 絶対の 力／強力にする in his 世帯, and that the high-spirited Theresa submitted to her fantasies with even more docility than her own daughter would have done. に向かって Mary, Theresa was always 肉親，親類d and indulgent.
Another autumn （機の）カム; and before it went, old 関係 were 新たにするd, and Theresa was 誓約（する）d to become her cousin's wife.
There were two people 堅固に 影響する／感情d by this news when it was promulgated; one--and this was natural under the circumstances--was Madam Hawtrey; who chose to resent the marriage as a 深い personal offence to herself 同様に as to her daughter's memory, and who 厳しく 拒絶するing all Theresa's entreaties, and Duke's 招待 to continue her 住居 at the 城, went off into lodgings in the village. The other person 堅固に 影響する／感情d by the news, was Victorine.
From 存在 a 乾燥した，日照りの active energetic middle-老年の woman, she now, at the time of Theresa's 約束／交戦, sank into the passive languor of 前進するd life. It seemed as if she felt no more need of 成果／努力, or 緊張する, or exertion. She sought 孤独; liked nothing better than to sit in her room 隣接するing Theresa's dressing-room, いつかs sunk in a reverie, いつかs 雇うd on an intricate piece of knitting with almost spasmodic activity. But wherever Theresa went, thither would Victorine go. Theresa had imagined that her old nurse would prefer 存在 left at the 城, in the soothing tranquillity of the country, to …を伴ってing her and her husband to the house in Grosvenor-square, which they had taken for the 議会の season. But the mere 申し込む／申し出 of a choice seemed to irritate Victorine inexpressibly. She looked upon the 提案 as a 調印する that Theresa considered her as superannuated--that her nursling was 疲れた／うんざりした of her, and wished to 取って代わる her services by those of a younger maid. It seemed impossible to dislodge this idea when it had once entered into her 長，率いる, and it led to たびたび（訪れる） bursts of temper, in which she violently upbraided Theresa for her ingratitude に向かって so faithful a 信奉者.
One day, Victorine went a little その上の in her 表現s than usual, and Theresa, usually so forbearing に向かって her, turned at last. 'Really, Victorine!' she said, 'this is 悲惨 to both of us. You say you never feel so wicked as when I am 近づく you; that my ingratitude is such as would be disowned by fiends; what can I, what must I do? You say you are never so unhappy as when you are 近づく me; must we, then, part? Would that be for your happiness?'
'And is that what it has come to!' exclaimed Victorine. 'In my country they reckon a building 安全な・保証する against 勝利，勝つd and 嵐／襲撃する and all the 荒廃させるs of time, if the first 迫撃砲 used has been tempered with human 血. But not even our 共同の secret, though it was tempered 井戸／弁護士席 with 血, can 持つ／拘留する our lives together! How much いっそう少なく all the care, all the love, that I lavished upon you in the days of my 青年 and strength!'
Theresa （機の）カム の近くに to the 議長，司会を務める in which Victorine was seated. She took 持つ／拘留する of her 手渡す and held it 急速な／放蕩な in her own. 'Speak, Victorine,' said she, hoarsely, 'and tell me what you mean. What is our 共同の secret? And what do you mean by its 存在 a secret of 血? Speak out. I will know.'
'As if you do not know!' replied Victorine, 厳しく. 'You don't remember my visits to Bianconi, the Italian 化学者／薬剤師 in the Marais, long ago?' She looked into Theresa's 直面する, to see if her words had 示唆するd any deeper meaning than met the ear. No; Theresa's look was 厳しい, but 解放する／自由な and innocent.
'You told me you went there to learn the composition of 確かな unguents, and cosmetics, and 国内の 薬／医学s.'
'Ay, and paid high for my knowledge, too,' said Victorine, with a low chuckle. 'I learned more than you have について言及するd, my lady countess. I learnt the secret nature of many 麻薬s--to speak plainly, I learnt the art of 毒（薬）ing. And,' suddenly standing up, 'it was for your sake I learnt it. For your service--you--who would fain cast me off in my old age. For you!'
Theresa blanched to a deadly white. But she tried to move neither feature nor 四肢, nor to 回避する her 注目する，もくろむs for one moment from the 注目する，もくろむs that 反抗するd her. 'For my service, Victorine?'
'Yes! The 静かなing draught was all ready for your husband, when they brought him home dead.'
'Thank God his death does not 嘘（をつく） at your door!'
'Thank God?' mocked Victorine. 'The wish for his death does 嘘（をつく） at your door; and the 意図 to rid you of him does 嘘（をつく） at my door. And I am not ashamed of it. Not I! It was not for myself I would have done it, but because you 苦しむd so. He had struck you, whom I had nursed on my breast.'
'Oh, Victorine!' said Theresa, with a shudder. 'Those days are past. Do not let us 解任する them. I was so wicked because I was so 哀れな; and now I am so happy, so inexpressibly happy, that--do let me try to make you happy too!'
'You せねばならない try,' said Victorine, not yet pacified; 'can't you see how the incomplete 活動／戦闘 once stopped by 運命／宿命, was tried again, and with success; and how you are now 得るing the 利益 of my sin, if sin it was?'
'Victorine! I do not know what you mean!' But some terror must have come over her, she so trembled and so shivered.
'Do you not indeed? Madame Brownlow, the country girl from Crowley Parsonage, needed sleep, and would fain forget the little child's death that was 圧力（をかける）ing on her brain. I helped the doctor to his end. She sleeps now, and she has met her baby before this, if priests' tales are true. And you, my beauty, my queen, you 統治する in her stead! Don't 扱う／治療する the poor Victorine as if she were mad, and speaking in her madness. I have heard of tricks like that 存在 played, when the 罪，犯罪 was done, and the 犯罪の of use no longer.'
That evening, Duke was surprised by his wife's entreaty and 嘆願（書） that she might leave him, and return with Victorine and her other personal servants to the seclusion of Crowley 城. She, the 広大な／多数の／重要な London toast, the powerful enchantress of society, and most of all, the darling wife and true companion, with this sudden fancy for this 完全にする 退職, and for leaving her husband when he was first fully entering into the comprehension of all that a wife might be! Was it ill health? Only last night she had been in dazzling beauty, in brilliant spirits; this morning only, she had been so merry and tender. But Theresa 否定するd that she was in any way indisposed; and seemed suddenly so unwilling to speak of herself, and so much depressed, that Duke saw nothing for it but to 認める her wish and let her go. He 行方不明になるd her terribly. No more pleasant tete-a-tete breakfasts, enlivened by her sense and wit, and 元気づけるd by her pretty caressing ways. No gentle 長官 now, to sit by his 味方する through long long hours, never 疲れた／うんざりした. When he went into society, he no longer 設立する his 外見 watched and waited for by the loveliest woman there. When he （機の）カム home from the House at night, there was no one to take an 利益／興味 in his speeches, to be indignant at all that annoyed him, and charmed and proud of all the 賞賛 he had won. He longed for the time to come when he would be able to go 負かす／撃墜する for a day or two to see his wife; for her letters appeared to him dull and flat after her 有望な companionship. No wonder that her letters （機の）カム out of a 激しい heart, knowing what she knew.
She scarcely dared to go 近づく Victorine, whose moods were becoming as variable as though she were indeed the mad woman she had tauntingly 反抗するd Theresa to call her. At times she was 哀れな because Theresa looked so ill, and seemed so 深く，強烈に unhappy. At other times she was jealous because she fancied Theresa shrank from her and 避けるd her. So, wearing her life out with passion, Victorine's health grew daily worse and worse during that summer.
Theresa's only 慰安 seemed to be little Mary's society. She seemed as though she could not lavish love enough upon the motherless child, who repaid Theresa's affection with all the pretty demonstrativeness of her age. She would carry the little three-year-old maiden in her 武器 when she went to see Victorine, or would have Mary playing about in her dressing-room, if the old Frenchwoman, for some jealous freak, would come and arrange her lady's hair with her trembling 手渡すs. To 避ける giving offence to Victorine, Theresa engaged no other maid; to shun over-much or over-frank conversation with Victorine, she always had little Mary with her when there was a chance of the French waiting-maid coming in. For, the presence of the child was a 宗教上の 抑制 even on Victorine's tongue; she would いつかs check her 猛烈な／残忍な temper, to caress the little creature playing at her 膝s; and would only dart a covert bitter sting at Theresa under the guise of a 警告 against ingratitude, to Mary.
Theresa drooped and drooped in this dreadful life. She sought out Madam Hawtrey, and prayed her to come on a long visit to the 城. She was lonely, she said, asking for madam's company as a favour to herself. Madam Hawtrey was difficult to 説得する; but the more she resisted, the more Theresa entreated; and, when once madam was at the 城, her own daughter had never been so dutiful, so humble a slave to her slightest fancy as was the proud Theresa now.
Yet, for all this, the lady of the 城 drooped and drooped, and when Duke （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to see his darling he was in utter 狼狽 at her looks. Yet she said she was 井戸／弁護士席 enough, only tired. If she had anything more upon her mind, she 辞退するd him her 信用／信任. He watched her 辛うじて, trying to forestall her smallest 願望（する）s. He saw her tender affection for Mary, and thought he had never seen so lovely and tender a mother to another woman's child. He wondered at her patience with Madam Hawtrey, remembering how often his own 在庫／株 had been exhausted by his mother-in-法律, and how the brilliant Theresa had 以前は scouted and 侮辱する／軽蔑するd at the vicar's wife. With all this 新たにするd sense of his darling's virtues and charms, the idea of losing her was too terrible to 耐える.
He would listen to no 嘆願s, to no 反対s. Before he returned to town, where his presence was a political necessity, he sought the best 医療の advice that could be had in the neighbourhood. The doctors （機の）カム; they could make but little out of Theresa, if her vehement 主張 were true that she had nothing on her mind. Nothing.
'Humour him at least, my dear lady!' said the doctor, who had known Theresa from her 幼少／幼藍期, but who, living at the distant 郡 town, was only called in on the Olympian occasions of 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する illnesses. 'Humour your husband, and perhaps do yourself some good too, by 同意ing to his 願望（する） that you should have change of 空気／公表する. Brighthelmstone is a 静かな village by the sea-味方する. 同意, like a gracious lady, to go there for a few weeks.'
So, Theresa, worn out with 対立, 同意d, and Duke made all the 手はず／準備 for taking her, and little Mary, and the necessary 控訴 of servants, to Brighton, as we call it now. He 解決するd in his own mind that Theresa's personal attendant should be some woman young enough to watch and wait upon her mistress, and not Victorine, to whom Theresa was in reality a servant. But of this 計画（する）, neither Theresa nor Victorine knew anything until the former was in the carriage with her husband some miles distant from the 城. Then he, a little exultant in the good 管理／経営 by which he supposed he had spared his wife the 苦痛 and trouble of 決定／判定勝ち（する）, told her that Victorine was left behind, and that a new 遂行するd London maid would を待つ her at her 旅行's end.
Theresa only exclaimed, 'O! What will Victorine say?' and covered her 直面する, and sat shivering and speechless.
What Victorine did say, when she 設立する out the trick, as she esteemed it, that had been played upon her, was too terrible to repeat. She 攻撃するd herself up into an ungoverned passion; ark then became so really and 本気で ill that the servants went to fetch Madam Hawtrey in terror and 狼狽. But when that lady （機の）カム, Victorine shut her 注目する，もくろむs, and 辞退するd to look at her. 'She has got her daughter in her 手渡す! I will not look!' Shaking all the time she uttered these awe-stricken words, as if she were in an ague-fit. 'Bring the countess 支援する to me. Let her 直面する the dead woman standing there, I will not do it. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to sleep--and so did the countess, that she might step into her lawful place. Theresa, Theresa, where are you? You tempted me. What I did, I did in your service. And you have gone away, and left me alone with the dead woman! It was the same 麻薬 as the doctor gave, after all--only he gave little, and I gave much. My lady the countess spent her money 井戸／弁護士席, when she sent me to the old Italian to learn his 貿易（する）' Lotions for the complexion, and a 差別するing use of poisonous 麻薬s. I 差別するd, and Theresa 利益（をあげる）d; and now she is his wife, and has left me here alone with the dead woman. Theresa, Theresa, come 支援する and save me from the dead woman!'
Madam Hawtrey stood by, horror-stricken. 'Fetch the vicar,' said she, under her breath, to a servant.
'The village doctor is coming,' said some one 近づく. 'How she raves! Is it delirium?'
'It is no delirium,' said Bessy's mother. 'Would to Heaven it were!'
Theresa had a happy day with her husband at Brighthelmstone before he 始める，決める off on his return to London. She watched him riding away, his servant に引き続いて with his portmanteau. Often and often did Duke look 支援する at the 人物／姿／数字 of his wife, waving her handkerchief, till a turn of the road hid her from his sight. He had to pass through a little village not ten miles from his home, and there a servant, with his letters and その上の luggage, was to を待つ him. There he 設立する a mysterious, imperative 公式文書，認める, 要求するing his 即座の presence at Crowley 城. Something in the awe-stricken 直面する of the servant from the 城, led Duke to question him. But all he could say was, that Victorine lay dying, and that Madam Hawtrey had said that after that letter the master was sure to return, and so would need no luggage. Something lurked behind, evidently. Duke 棒 home at 速度(を上げる）. The vicar was looking out for him. 'My dear boy,' said he, relapsing into the old relations of 教える and pupil, '準備する yourself.'
'What for?' said Duke, 突然の: for the 存在 told to 準備する himself, without 存在 told for what, irritated him in his 現在の mood. 'Victorine is dead?'
'No! She says she will not die until she has seen you, and got you to 許す her, if Madam Hawtrey will not. But first read this: it is a terrible 自白, made by her before me, a 治安判事, believing herself to be on the point of death!'
Duke read the paper--含む／封じ込めるing little more in point of 詳細（に述べる） than I have already given--the horrible words taken 負かす／撃墜する in the short-手渡す in which the vicar used to 令状 his 穏やかな prosy sermons: his pupil knew the character of old. Duke read it twice. Then he said: 'She is raving, poor creature!' But for all that, his heart's 血 ran 冷淡な, and he would fain not have 直面するd the woman, but would rather have remained in 疑問 to his dying day.
He went up the stairs three steps at a time, and then turned and 直面するd the vicar, with a look like the 厳しい calmness of death. 'I wish to see her alone.' He turned out all the watching women, and then he went to the 病人の枕元 where Victorine sat, half propped up with pillows, watching all his doings and his looks, with her hollow awful 注目する，もくろむs. 'Now, Victorine, I will read this paper aloud to you. Perhaps your mind has been wandering; but you understand me now?' A feeble murmur of assent met his listening ear. 'If any 声明 in this paper be not true, make me a 調印する. 停止する your 手渡す--for God's sake 停止する your 手渡す. And if you can do it with truth in this, your hour of dying, Lord have mercy upon you; but if you cannot 停止する your 手渡す, then Lord have mercy upon me!'
He read the paper slowly; 条項 by 条項 he read the paper. No 調印する; no uplifted 手渡す. At the end she spoke, and he bent his 長，率いる to listen. 'The Countess--Theresa you know--she who has left me to die alone--she'--then mortal strength failed, and Duke was left alone in the 議会 of death.
He stayed in the 議会 many minutes, やめる still. Then he left the room, and said to the first 国内の he could find, 'The woman is dead. See that she is …に出席するd to.' But he went to the vicar, and had a long long talk with him. He sent a confidential servant for little Mary--on some pretext, hardly careful, or plausible enough; but his mood was desperate, and he seemed to forget almost everything but Bessy, his first wife, his innocent girlish bride.
Theresa could ill spare her little darling, and was perplexed by the 召喚するs; but an explanation of it was to come in a day or two. It （機の）カム.
'Victorine is dead; I need say no more. She could not carry her awful secret into the next world, but told all. I can think of nothing but my poor Bessy, 配達するd over to the cruelty of such a woman. And you, Theresa, I leave you to your 良心, for you have slept in my bosom. Henceforward I am a stranger to you. By the time you receive this, I, and my child, and that poor 殺人d girl's mother, will have left England. What will be our next step I know not. My スパイ／執行官 will do for you what you need.'
Theresa sprang up and rang her bell with mad haste. 'Get me a horse!' she cried, 'and 企て，努力，提案 William be ready to ride with me for his life--for my life--along the coast, to Dover!'
They 棒 and they galloped through the night, scarcely staying to bait their horses. But when they （機の）カム to Dover, they looked out to sea upon the white sails that bore Duke and his child away. Theresa was too late, and it broke her heart. She lies buried in Dover churchyard. After long years Duke returned to England; but his place in 議会 knew him no more, and his daughter's husband sold Crowley 城 to a stranger.
You were 以前は so much amused at my pride in my 降下／家系 from that sister of Calvin's, who married a Whittingham, Dean of Durham, that I 疑問 if you will be able to enter into the regard for my distinguished relation that has led me to フラン, ーするために 診察する 登録（する）s and 古記録s, which, I thought, might enable me to discover collateral 子孫s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 改革者, with whom I might call cousins. I shall not tell you of my troubles and adventures in this 研究; you are not worthy to hear of them; but something so curious befel me one evening last August, that if I had not been perfectly 確かな I was wide awake, I might have taken it for a dream.
For the 目的 I have 指名するd, it was necessary that I should make 小旅行するs my 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s for a time. I had traced 子孫s of the Calvin family out of Normandy into the centre of フラン; but I 設立する it was necessary to have a 肉親，親類d of 許可 from the bishop of the diocese before I could see 確かな family papers, which had fallen into the 所有／入手 of the Church; and, as I had several English friends at 小旅行するs, I を待つd the answer to my request to Monseigneur de---, at that town. I was ready to 受託する any 招待; but I received very few; and was いつかs a little at a loss what to do with my evenings. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する d'hote was at five o'clock; I did not wish to go to the expense of a 私的な sitting-room, disliked the dinnery atmosphere of the salle a manger, could not play either at pool or billiards, and the 面 of my fellow guests was unprepossessing enough to make me unwilling to enter into any tete-a-tete gamblings with them. So I usually rose from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 早期に, and tried to make the most of the remaining light of the August evenings in walking briskly off to 調査する the surrounding country; the middle of the day was too hot for this 目的, and better 雇うd in lounging on a （法廷の）裁判 in the Boulevards, lazily listening to the distant 禁止（する）d, and noticing with equal laziness the 直面するs and 人物／姿／数字s of the women who passed by.
One Thursday evening, the 18th of August it was, I think, I had gone その上の than usual in my walk, and I 設立する that it was later than I had imagined when I paused to turn 支援する. I fancied I could make a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; I had enough notion of the direction in which I was, to see that by turning up a 狭くする, straight 小道／航路 to my left I should 縮める my way 支援する to 小旅行するs. And so I believe I should have done, could I have 設立する an 出口 at the 権利 place, but field-paths are almost unknown in that part of フラン, and my 小道／航路, stiff and straight as any street, and 示すd into terribly 消えるing 視野 by the 正規の／正選手 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of poplars on each 味方する, seemed interminable. Of course night （機の）カム on, and I was in 不明瞭. In England I might have had a chance of seeing a light in some cottage only a field or two off, and asking my way from the inhabitants; but here I could see no such welcome sight; indeed, I believe French 小作農民s go to bed with the summer daylight, so if there were any habitations in the 隣人 hood I never saw them. At last--I believe I must have walked two hours in the 不明瞭,--I saw the dusky 輪郭（を描く） of a 支持を得ようと努めるd on one 味方する of the weariful 小道／航路, and, impatiently careless of all forest 法律s and 刑罰，罰則s for trespassers, I made my way to it, thinking that if the worst （機の）カム to the worst, I could find some covert--some 避難所 where I could 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and 残り／休憩（する）, until the morning light gave me a chance of finding my way 支援する to 小旅行するs. But the 農園, on the 郊外s of what appeared to me a dense 支持を得ようと努めるd, was of young trees, too closely 工場／植物d to be more than slender 茎・取り除くs growing up to a good 高さ, with scanty foliage on their 首脳会議s. On I went に向かって the 厚い forest, and once there I slackened my pace, and began to look about me for a good lair. I was as dainty as Lochiel's grandchild, who made his grandsire indignant at the 高級な of his pillow of snow: this ブレーキ was too 十分な of brambles, that felt damp with dew; there was no hurry, since I had given up all hope of passing the night between four 塀で囲むs; and I went leisurely groping about, and 信用ing that there were no wolves to be poked up Out of their summer drowsiness by my stick, when all at once I saw a chateau before me, not a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile off, at the end of what seemed to be an 古代の avenue (now overgrown and 不規律な), which I happened to be crossing, when I looked to my 権利, and saw the welcome sight. Large, stately, and dark was its 輪郭（を描く） against the dusky night-sky; there were pepper-boxes and tourelles and what-not fantastically going up into the 薄暗い starlight. And more to the 目的 still, though I could not see the 詳細（に述べる）s of the building that I was now 直面するing, it was plain enough that there were lights in many windows, as if some 広大な／多数の／重要な entertainment was going on.
'They are hospitable people, at any 率,' thought I. 'Perhaps they will give me a bed. I don't suppose French proprietaires have 罠（にかける）s and horses やめる as plentiful as English gentlemen; but they are evidently having a large party, and some of their guests may be from 小旅行するs, and will give me a cast 支援する to the Lion d'Or. I am not proud, and I am dog-tired. I am not above hanging on behind, if need be.'
So, putting a little briskness and spirit into my walk, I went up to the door, which was standing open, most hospitably, showing a large, lighted hall, all hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with spoils of the chase, armour, and co., the 詳細（に述べる）s of which I had not time to notice, for the instant I stood on the threshold a 抱擁する porter appeared, in a strange, old-fashioned dress, a 肉親，親類d of livery which 井戸／弁護士席 befitted the general 外見 of the house. He asked me, in French (so curiously pronounced that I thought I had 攻撃する，衝突する upon a new 肉親，親類d of patois), my 指名する, and whence I （機の）カム. I thought he would not be much the wiser, still it was but civil to give it before I made my request for 援助; so, in reply, I said,---
'My 指名する is Whittingham--Richard Whittingham, an English gentleman, staying at---' To my infinite surprise, a light of pleased 知能 （機の）カム over the 巨大（な）'s 直面する; he made me a low 屈服する, and said (still in the same curious dialect) that I was welcome, that I was long 推定する／予想するd.
'Long 推定する／予想するd!' what could the fellow mean? Had I つまずくd on a nest of relations by John Calvin's 味方する, who had heard of my genealogical 調査s, and were gratified and 利益／興味d by them? But I was too much pleased to be under 避難所 for the night to think it necessary to account for my agreeable 歓迎会 before I enjoyed it. Just as he was 開始 the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 激しい battants of the door that led from the hall to the 内部の, he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and said,---
'明らかに Monsieur le Geanquilleur is not come with you.'
'No! I am all alone; I have lost my way,'--and I was going on with my explanation, when he, as if やめる indifferent to it, led the way up a 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する staircase, as wide as many rooms, and having on each 上陸-place 大規模な アイロンをかける wickets, in a 激しい 枠組み; these the porter 打ち明けるd with the solemn slowness of age. Indeed, a strange, mysterious awe of the centuries that had passed away since this chateau was built, （機の）カム over me as I waited for the turning of the ponderous 重要なs in the 古代の locks. I could almost have fancied that I heard a mighty 急ぐing murmur (like the ceaseless sound of a distant sea, ebbing and flowing for ever and for ever), coming 前へ／外へ from the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 空いている galleries that opened out on each 味方する of the 幅の広い staircase, and were to be dimly perceived in the 不明瞭 above us. It was as if the 発言する／表明するs of 世代s of men yet echoed and eddied in the silent 空気／公表する. It was strange, too, that my friend the porter going before me, ponderously in 会社／堅い, with his feeble old 手渡すs 努力する／競うing in vain to keep the tall flambeau he held 刻々と before him,--strange, I say, that he was the only 国内の I saw in the 広大な halls and passages, or met with on the grand staircase. At length we stood before the gilded doors that led into the saloon where the family--or it might be the company, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the buzz of 発言する／表明するs--was 組み立てる／集結するd. I would have remonstrated when I 設立する he was going to introduce me, dusty and travel-smeared, in a morning 衣装 that was not even my best, into this grand salon, with nobody knew how many ladies and gentlemen 組み立てる／集結するd; but the obstinate old man was evidently bent upon taking me straight to his master, and paid no 注意する to my words.
The doors flew open, and I was 勧めるd into a saloon curiously 十分な of pale light, which did not 最高潮に達する on any 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, nor proceed from any centre, nor flicker with any 動議 of the 空気／公表する, but filled every nook and corner, making all things deliciously 際立った; different from our light of gas or candle, as is the difference between a （疑いを）晴らす southern atmosphere and that of our misty England.
At the first moment, my arrival excited no attention, the apartment was so 十分な of people, all 意図 on their own conversation. But my friend the porter went up to a handsome lady of middle age, richly attired in that antique manner which fashion has brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again of late years, and, waiting first in an 態度 of 深い 尊敬（する）・点 till her attention fell upon him, told her my 指名する and something about me, as far as I could guess from the gestures of the one and the sudden ちらりと見ること of the 注目する，もくろむ of the other.
She すぐに （機の）カム に向かって me with the most friendly 活動／戦闘s of 迎える／歓迎するing, even before she had 前進するd 近づく enough to speak. Then,--and was it not strange?--her words and accent were that of the commonest 小作農民 of the country. Yet she herself looked highbred, and would have been dignified had she been a shade いっそう少なく restless, had her countenance worn a little いっそう少なく lively and inquisitive 表現. I had been poking a good 取引，協定 about the old parts of 小旅行するs, and had had to understand the dialect of the people who dwelt in the Marche au Vendredi and 類似の places, or I really should not have understood my handsome hostess, as she 申し込む／申し出d to 現在の me to her husband, a henpecked, gentlemanly man, who was more quaintly attired than she in the very extreme of that style of dress. I thought to myself that in フラン, as in England, it is the 地方のs who carry fashion to such an 超過 as to become ridiculous.
However, he spoke (still in the patois) of his 楽しみ in making my 知識, and led me to a strange, uneasy 平易な-議長，司会を務める, much of a piece with the 残り／休憩（する） of the furniture, which might have taken its place without any anachronism by the 味方する of that in the Hotel Cluny. Then again began the clatter of French 発言する／表明するs, which my arrival had for an instant interrupted, and I had leisure to look about me. Opposite to me sat a very 甘い-looking lady, who must have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty in her 青年, I should think, and would be charming in old age, from the sweetness of her countenance. She was, however, 極端に fat, and on seeing her feet laid up before her on a cushion, I at once perceived that they were so swollen as to （判決などを）下す her incapable of walking, which probably brought on her 過度の embonpoint. Her 手渡すs were plump and small, but rather coarse-穀物d in texture, not やめる so clean as they might have been, and altogether not so aristocratic-looking as the charming 直面する. Her dress was of superb 黒人／ボイコット velvet, ermine-trimmed, with diamonds thrown all abroad over it.
Not far from her stood the least little man I had ever seen; of such admirable 割合s no one could call him a dwarf, because with that word we usually associate something of deformity; but yet with an elfin look of shrewd, hard, worldly 知恵 in his 直面する that marred the impression which his delicate, 正規の／正選手, little features would さもなければ have 伝えるd. Indeed, I do not think he was やめる of equal 階級 with the 残り／休憩（する） of the company, for his dress was 不適切な to the occasion (and he 明らかに was an 招待するd, while I was an involuntary guest); and one or two of his gestures and 活動／戦闘s were more like the tricks of an uneducated rustic than anything else. To explain what I mean: his boots had evidently seen much service, and had been re-topped, re-heeled, resoled to the extent of cobbler's 力／強力にするs. Why should he have come in them if they were not his best--his only pair? And what can be more ungenteel than poverty? Then again he had an uneasy trick of putting his 手渡す up to his throat, as if he 推定する／予想するd to find something the 事柄 with it; and he had the ぎこちない habit--which I do not think he could have copied from Dr Johnson, because most probably he had never heard of him--of trying always to retrace his steps on the exact boards on which he had trodden to arrive at any particular part of the room. Besides, to settle the question, I once heard him 演説（する）／住所d as Monsieur Poucet, without any aristocratic 'de' for a prefix; and nearly every one else in the room was a marquis, at any 率.
I say, 'nearly every one'; for some strange people had the entree; unless, indeed, they were, like me, benighted. One of the guests I should have taken for a servant, but for the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響（力） he seemed to have over the man I took for his master, and who never did anything without, 明らかに, 存在 勧めるd thereto by this 信奉者. The master, magnificently dressed, but ill at 緩和する in his 着せる／賦与するs, as if they had been made for some one else, was a weak-looking, handsome man, continually sauntering about, and I almost guessed an 反対する of 疑惑 to some of the gentlemen 現在の, which, perhaps, drove him on the companionship of his 信奉者, who was dressed something in the style of an 外交官／大使's chasseur; yet it was not a chasseur's dress after all; it was something more 完全に old-world; boots half way up his ridiculously small 脚s, which clattered as he walked along, as if they were too large for his little feet; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of grey fur, as trimming to coat, 法廷，裁判所-mantle, boots, cap--everything. You know the way in which 確かな countenances remind you perpetually of some animal, be it bird or beast! 井戸／弁護士席, this chasseur (as I will call him for want of a better 指名する) was exceedingly like the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tom-cat that you have seen so often in my 議会s, and laughed at almost as often for his uncanny gravity of demeanour. Grey whiskers has my Tom--grey whiskers had the chasseur: grey hair 影を投げかけるs the upper lip of my Tom--grey mustachios hid that of the chasseur. The pupils of Tom's 注目する，もくろむs dilate and 契約 as I had thought cats' pupils only could do, until I saw those of the chasseur. To be sure, canny as Tom is, the chasseur had the advantage in the more intelligent 表現. He seemed to have 得るd most 完全にする sway over his master or patron, whose looks he watched, and whose steps he followed, with a 肉親，親類d of distrustful 利益／興味 that puzzled me 大いに.
There were several other groups in the more distant part of the saloon, all of the stately old school, all grand and noble, I conjectured from their 耐えるing. They seemed perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with each other, as if they were in the habit of 会合. But I was interrupted in my 観察s by the tiny little gentleman on the opposite 味方する of the room coming across to take a place beside me. It is no difficult 事柄 to a Frenchman to slide into conversation, and so gracefully 援助（する） my pigmy friend keep up the character of the nation, that we were almost confidential before ten minutes had elapsed.
Now I was やめる aware that the welcome which all had 延長するd to me, from the porter up to the vivacious lady and meek lord of the 城, was ーするつもりであるd for some other person. But it 要求するd either a degree of moral courage, of which I cannot 誇る, or the self-依存 and conversational 力／強力にするs of a bolder and cleverer man than I, to undeceive people who had fallen into so fortunate a mistake for me. Yet the little man by my 味方する insinuated himself so much into my 信用／信任, that I had half a mind to tell him of my exact 状況／情勢, and to turn him into a friend and an 同盟（する）.
'Madame is perceptibly growing older,' said he, in the 中央 of my perplexity, ちらりと見ることing at our hostess.
'Madame is still a very 罰金 woman,' replied I.
'Now, is it not strange,' continued he, lowering his 発言する／表明する, 'how women almost invariably 賞賛する the absent, or 出発／死d, as if they were angels of light, while as for the 現在の, or the living'--here he shrugged up his little shoulders, and made an expressive pause. 'Would you believe it! Madame is always 賞賛するing her late husband to monsieur's 直面する; till, in fact, we guests are やめる perplexed how to look: for, you know, the late M. de Retz's character was やめる 悪名高い,--everybody has heard of him.' All the world of Touraine, thought I, but I made an assenting noise.
At this instant, monsieur our host （機の）カム up to me, and with a civil look of tender 利益／興味 (such as some people put on when they 問い合わせ after your mother, about whom they do not care one straw), asked if I had heard lately how my cat was? 'How my cat was!' what could the man mean? My cat! Could he mean the tailless Tom, born in the 小島 of Man, and now supposed to be keeping guard against the 急襲s of ネズミs and mice into my 議会s in London? Tom is, as you know, on pretty good 条件 with some of my friends, using their 脚s for rubbing-地位，任命するs without scruple, and 高度に esteemed by them for his gravity of demeanour, and wise manner of winking his 注目する，もくろむs. But could his fame have reached across the Channel? However, an answer must be returned to the 調査, as monsieur's 直面する was bent 負かす／撃墜する to 地雷 with a look of polite 苦悩; so I, in my turn, assumed an 表現 of 感謝, and 保証するd him that, to the best of my belief, my cat was in remarkably good health.
'And the 気候 agrees with her?'
'Perfectly,' said I, in a maze of wonder at this 深い solicitude in a tailless cat who had lost one foot and half an ear in some cruel 罠（にかける）. My host smiled a 甘い smile, and, 演説（する）／住所ing a few words to my little 隣人, passed on.
'How wearisome those aristocrats are!' quoth my 隣人, with a slight sneer. 'Monsieur's conversation rarely 延長するs to more than two 宣告，判決s to any one. By that time his faculties are exhausted, and he needs the refreshment of silence. You and I, monsieur, are, at any 率, indebted to our own wits for our rise in the world!'
Here again I was bewildered! As you know, I am rather proud of my 降下／家系 from families which, if not noble themselves, are 連合した to nobility,--and as to my 'rise in the world'--if I had risen, it would have been rather for balloon-like 質s than for mother-wit, to 存在 unencumbered with 激しい ballast either in my 長，率いる or my pockets. However, it was my cue to agree: so I smiled again.
'For my part,' said he, 'if a man does not stick at trifles, if he knows how to judiciously 追加する to, or 保留する facts, and is not sentimental in his parade of humanity, he is sure to do 井戸／弁護士席; sure to affix a de or 出身の to his 指名する, and end his days in 慰安. There is an example of what I am 説'--and he ちらりと見ることd furtively at the weak-looking master of the sharp, intelligent servant, whom I have called the chasseur.
'Monsieur le Marquis would never have been anything but a miller's son, if it had not been for the talents of his servant. Of course you know his antecedents?'
I was going to make some 発言／述べるs on the changes in the order of the peerage since the days of Louis XVI--going, in fact, to be very sensible and historical--when there was a slight commotion の中で the people at the other end of the room. Lacqueys in quaint liveries must have come in from behind the tapestry, I suppose (for I never saw them enter, though I 満たす 権利 opposite to the doors), and were 手渡すing about the slight （水以外の）飲料s and slighter viands which are considered 十分な refreshments, but which looked rather meagre to my hungry appetite. These footmen were standing solemnly opposite to a lady,--beautiful, splendid as the 夜明け, but--sound asleep in a magnificent settee. A gentleman who showed so much irritation at her ill-timed slumbers, that I think he must have been her husband, was trying to awaken her with 活動／戦闘s not far 除去するd from shakings. All in vain; she was やめる unconscious of his annoyance, or the smiles of the company, or the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 solemnity of the waiting footman, or the perplexed 苦悩 of monsieur and madame.
My little friend sat 負かす／撃墜する with a sneer, as if his curiosity was quenched in contempt.
'Moralists would make an infinity of wise 発言／述べるs on that scene,' said he. 'In the first place, 公式文書，認める the ridiculous position into which their superstitious reverence for 階級 and 肩書を与える puts all these people. Because monsieur is a 統治するing prince over some minute principality, the exact 状況／情勢 of which no one has as yet discovered, no one must 投機・賭ける to take their glass of eau sucre till Madame la Princesse awakens; and, 裁判官ing from past experience, those poor lacqueys may have to stand for a century before that happens. Next--always speaking as a moralist, you will 観察する--公式文書，認める how difficult it is to break off bad habits acquired in 青年!'
Just then the prince 後継するd, by what means I did not see, in awaking the beautiful sleeper. But at first she did not remember where she was, and looking up at her husband with loving 注目する，もくろむs, she smiled and said,---
'Is it you, my prince?'
But he was too conscious of the 抑えるd amusement of the 観客s and his own consequent annoyance, to be reciprocally tender, and turned away with some little French 表現, best （判決などを）下すd into English by 'Pooh, pooh, my dear!'
After I had had a glass of delicious ワイン of some unknown 質, my courage was in rather better 苦境 than before, and I told my 冷笑的な little 隣人--whom I must say I was beginning to dislike--that I had lost my way in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and had arrived at the chateau やめる by mistake.
He seemed mightily amused at my story; said that the same thing had happened to himself more than once; and told me that I had better luck than he had on one of these occasions, when, from his account, he must have been in かなりの danger of his life. He ended his story by making me admire his boots, which he said he still wore, patched though they were, and all their excellent 質 lost by patching, because they were of such a first-率 make for long 歩行者 excursions. 'Though, indeed,' he 負傷させる up by 説, 'the new fashion of 鉄道／強行採決するs would seem to supersede the necessity for this description of boots.'
When I 協議するd him as to whether I せねばならない make myself known to my host and hostess as a benighted traveller, instead of the guest whom they had taken me for, he exclaimed, 'By no means! I hate such squeamish morality.' And he seemed much 感情を害する／違反するd by my innocent question, as if it seemed by 関わりあい／含蓄 to 非難する something in himself. He was 感情を害する／違反するd and silent; and just at this moment I caught the 甘い, attractive 注目する，もくろむs of the lady opposite--that lady whom I 指名するd at first as 存在 no longer in the bloom of 青年, but as 存在 somewhat infirm about the feet, which were supported on a raised cushion before her. Her looks seemed to say, 'Come here, and let us have some conversation together'; and, with a 屈服する of silent excuse to my little companion, I went across to the lame old lady. She 定評のある my coming with the prettiest gesture of thanks possible; and, half apologetically, said, 'It is a little dull to be unable to move about on such evenings as this; but it is a just 罰 to me for my 早期に vanities. My poor feet, that were by nature so small, are now taking their 復讐 for my cruelty in 軍隊ing them into such little slippers... Besides, monsieur,' with a pleasant smile, 'I thought it was possible you might be 疲れた／うんざりした of the malicious 説s of your little 隣人. He has not borne the best character in his 青年, and such men are sure to be 冷笑的な in their old age.'
'Who is he?' asked I, with English abruptness.
'His 指名する is Poucet, and his father was, I believe, a woodcutter, or charcoal burner, or something of the sort. They do tell sad stories of 黙認 at 殺人, ingratitude, and 得るing money on 誤った pretences--but you will think me as bad as he if I go on with my 名誉き損，中傷s. Rather let us admire the lovely lady coming up に向かって us, with the roses in her 手渡す--I never see her without roses, they are so closely connected with her past history, as you are doubtless aware. Ah, beauty!' said my companion to the lady 製図／抽選 近づく to us, 'it is like you to come to me, now that I can no longer go to you.' Then turning to me, and gracefully 製図／抽選 me into the conversation, she said, 'You must know that, although we never met until we were both married, we have been almost like sisters ever since. There have been so many points of resemblance in our circumstances, and I think I may say in our characters. We had each two 年上の sisters--地雷 were but half-sisters, though--who were not so 肉親，親類d to us as they might have been.'
'But have been sorry for it since,' put in the other lady.
'Since we have married princes,' continued the same lady, with an arch smile that had nothing of unkindness in it, 'for we both have married far above our 初めの 駅／配置するs in life; we are both unpunctual in our habits, and, in consequence of this failing of ours, we have both had to 苦しむ mortification and 苦痛.'
'And both are charming,' said a whisper の近くに behind me. 'My lord the marquis, say it--say, "And both are charming."'
'And both are charming,' was spoken aloud by another 発言する／表明する. I turned, and saw the wily, cat-like chasseur, 誘発するing his master to make civil speeches.
The ladies 屈服するd with that 肉親，親類d of haughty acknowledgment which shows that compliments from such a source are distasteful. But our trio of conversation was broken up, and I was sorry for it. The marquis looked as if he had been stirred up to make that one speech, and hoped that he would not be 推定する／予想するd to say more; while behind him stood the chasseur, half impertinent and half servile in his ways and 態度s. The ladies, who were real ladies, seemed to be sorry for the awkwardness of the marquis, and 演説（する）／住所d some trifling questions to him, adapting themselves to the 支配するs on which he could have no trouble in answering. The chasseur, 一方／合間, was talking to himself in a growling トン of 発言する／表明する. I had fallen a little into the background at this interruption in a conversation which 約束d to be so pleasant, and I could not help 審理，公聴会 his words.
'Really, De Carabas grows more stupid every day. I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind to throw off his boots, and leave him to his 運命／宿命. I was ーするつもりであるd for a 法廷，裁判所, and to a 法廷，裁判所 I will go, and make my own fortune as I have made his. The emperor will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる my talents.'
And such are the habits of the French, or such his forgetfulness of good manners in his 怒り／怒る, that he spat 権利 and left on the parquetted 床に打ち倒す.
Just then a very ugly, very pleasant-looking man, （機の）カム に向かって the two ladies to whom I had lately been speaking, 主要な up to them a delicate, fair woman, dressed all in the softest white, as if she were vouee au blanc. I do not think there was a bit of colour about her. I thought I heard her making, as she （機の）カム along, a little noise of 楽しみ, not 正確に／まさに like the singing of a tea-kettle, nor yet like the cooing of a dove, but reminding me of each sound.
'Madame de Mioumiou was anxious to see you,' said he, 演説（する）／住所ing the lady with the roses, 'so I have brought her across to give you a 楽しみ!' What an honest, good 直面する! but oh! how ugly! And yet I liked his ugliness better than most persons' beauty. There was a look of pathetic acknowledgment of his ugliness, and a deprecation of your too 迅速な judgment, in his countenance that was 前向きに／確かに winning. The soft, white lady kept ちらりと見ることing at my 隣人 the chasseur, as if they had had some former 知識, which puzzled me very much, as they were of such different 階級. However, their 神経s were evidently strung to the same tune, for at a sound behind the tapestry, which was more like the scuttering of ネズミs and mice than anything else, both Madame de Mioumiou and the chasseur started with the most eager look of 苦悩 on their countenances, and by their restless movements--madame's panting, and the fiery dilation of his 注目する，もくろむs--one might see that commonplace sounds 影響する／感情d them both in a manner very different to the 残り／休憩（する） of the company. The ugly husband of the lovely lady with the roses now 演説（する）／住所d himself to me.
'We are much disappointed,' he said, 'in finding that monsieur is not …を伴ってd by his 同国人--le grand ジーンズ d'Angleterre; I cannot pronounce his 指名する rightly'--and he looked at me to help him out.
'Le grand ジーンズ d'Angleterre!' Now who was le grand ジーンズ d'Angleterre? John Bull? John Russell? John 有望な?
'ジーンズ--ジーンズ'--continued the gentleman, seeing my 当惑. 'Ah, these terrible English 指名するs--"ジーンズ de Geanquilleur!"
I was as wise as ever. And yet the 指名する struck me as familiar, but わずかに disguised. I repeated it to myself. It was mighty like John the 巨大（な）-殺し屋, only his friends always call that worthy, 'Jack'. I said the 指名する aloud.
'Ah, that is it!' said he. 'But why has he not …を伴ってd you to our little 再会 to-night?'
I had been rather puzzled once or twice before, but this serious question 追加するd かなり to my perplexity. Jack the 巨大（な）-殺し屋 had once, it is true, been rather an intimate friend of 地雷, as far as (printer's) 署名／調印する and paper can keep up a friendship, but I had not heard his 指名する について言及するd for years; and for aught I knew he lay enchanted with King Arthur's knights, who 嘘（をつく） 入り口d until the 爆破 of the trumpets of four mighty kings shall call them to help at England's need. But the question had been asked in serious earnest by that gentleman, whom I more wished to think 井戸／弁護士席 of me than I did any other person in the room. So I answered respectfully that it was long since I had heard anything of my 同国人; but that I was sure it would have given him as much 楽しみ as it was doing myself to have been 現在の at such an agreeable 集会 of friends. He 屈服するd, and then the lame lady took up the word.
'To-night is the night when, of all the year, this 広大な／多数の／重要な old forest surrounding the 城 is said to be haunted by the phantom of a little 小作農民 girl who once lived hereabouts; the tradition is that she was devoured by a wolf. In former days I have seen her on this night out of yonder window at the end of the gallery. Will you, ma belie, take monsieur to see the 見解（をとる） outside by the moonlight (you may かもしれない see the phantom-child); and leave me to a little tete-a-tete with your husband?'
With a gentle movement the lady with the roses 従うd with the other's request, and we went to a 広大な／多数の／重要な window, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the forest, in which I had lost my way. The 最高の，を越すs of the far-spreading and leafy trees lay motionless beneath us in that pale, 病弱な light, which shows 反対するs almost as 際立った in form, though not in colour, as by day. We looked 負かす／撃墜する on the countless avenues, which seemed to converge from all ４半期/4分の1s to the 広大な／多数の／重要な old 城; and suddenly across one, やめる 近づく to us, there passed the 人物／姿／数字 of a little girl, with the 'capuchon' on, that takes the place of a 小作農民 girl's bonnet in フラン. She had a basket on one arm, and by her, on the 味方する to which her 長，率いる was turned, there went a wolf. I could almost have said it was licking her 手渡す, as if in penitent love, if either penitence or love had ever been a 質 of wolves,--but though not of living, perhaps it may be of phantom wolves.
'There, we have seen her!' exclaimed my beautiful companion. 'Though so long dead, her simple story of 世帯 goodness and trustful 簡単 still ぐずぐず残るs in the hearts of all who have ever heard of her; and the country-people about here say that seeing that phantom-child on this 周年記念日 brings good luck for the year. Let us hope that we shall 株 in the traditionary good fortune. Ah! here is Madame de Retz--she 保持するs the 指名する of her first husband, you know, as he was of higher 階級 than the 現在の.' We were joined by our hostess.
'If monsieur is fond of the beauties of nature and art,' said she, perceiving that I had been looking at the 見解（をとる） from the 広大な／多数の／重要な window, 'he will perhaps take 楽しみ in seeing the picture.' Here she sighed, with a little affectation of grief. 'You know the picture I allude to,' 演説（する）／住所ing my companion, who 屈服するd assent, and smiled a little maliciously, as I followed the lead of madame.
I went after her to the other end of the saloon, 公式文書，認めるing by the way with what keen curiosity she caught up what was passing either in word or 活動／戦闘 on each 味方する of her. When we stood opposite to the end 塀で囲む, I perceived a 十分な-length picture of a handsome, peculiar-looking man, with--in spite of his good looks--a very 猛烈な／残忍な and scowling 表現. My hostess clasped her 手渡すs together as her 武器 hung 負かす／撃墜する in 前線, and sighed once more. Then, half in soliloquy, she said,---
'He was the love of my 青年; his 厳しい yet manly character first touched this heart of 地雷. When--when shall I 中止する to 嘆き悲しむ his loss!'
Not 存在 熟知させるd with her enough to answer this question (if, indeed, it were not 十分に answered by the fact of her second marriage), I felt ぎこちない; and, by way of 説 something, I 発言／述べるd,---
'The countenance strikes me as 似ているing something I have seen before--in an engraving from an historical picture, I think; only, it is there the 主要な／長／主犯 人物／姿／数字 in a group: he is 持つ／拘留するing a lady by her hair, and 脅すing her with his scimitar, while two cavaliers are 急ぐing up the stairs, 明らかに only just in time to save her life.'
'式のs, 式のs!' said she, 'you too 正確に 述べる a 哀れな passage in my life, which has often been 代表するd in a 誤った light. The best of husbands'--here she sobbed, and became わずかに inarticulate with her grief--'will いつかs be displeased. I was young and curious, he was 正確に，正当に angry with my disobedience--my brothers were too 迅速な--the consequence is, I became a 未亡人!'
After 予定 尊敬（する）・点 for her 涙／ほころびs, I 投機・賭けるd to 示唆する some commonplace なぐさみ. She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する はっきりと.
'No, monsieur: my only 慰安 is that I have never forgiven the brothers who 干渉するd so cruelly, in such an uncalled-for manner, between my dear husband and myself. To 引用する my friend Monsieur Sganarelle--"Ce sont petites choses qui sont de temps en temps necessaires dans l'amitie; et cinq ou six クーデターs d'epee entre gens qui s'aiment ne font que ragaillardir l'affection." You 観察する the colouring is not やめる what it should be?'
'In this light the 耐えるd is of rather a peculiar 色合い,' said I.
'Yes: the painter did not do it 司法（官）. It was most lovely, and gave him such a distinguished 空気／公表する, やめる different from the ありふれた herd. Stay, I will show you the exact colour, if you will come 近づく this flambeau!' And going 近づく the light, she took off a bracelet of hair, with a magnificent clasp of pearls. It was peculiar, certainly. I did not know what to say. His precious lovely 耐えるd!' said she. 'And the pearls go so 井戸／弁護士席 with the delicate blue!'
Her husband, who had come up to us, and waited till her 注目する，もくろむ fell upon him before 投機・賭けるing to speak, now said, 'It is strange Monsieur Ogre is not yet arrived!'
'Not at all strange,' said she, tartly. 'He was always very stupid, and 絶えず 落ちるs into mistakes, in which he comes worse off; and it is very 井戸／弁護士席 he does, for he is a credulous and 臆病な／卑劣な fellow. Not at all strange! If you will'--turning to her husband, so that I hardly heard her words, until I caught--'Then everybody would have their 権利s, and we should have no more trouble. Is it not, monsieur?' 演説（する）／住所ing me.
'If I were in England, I should imagine madame was speaking of the 改革（する） 法案, or the millennium,--but I am in ignorance.'
And just as I spoke, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 倍のing-doors were thrown open wide, and every one started to their feet to 迎える／歓迎する a little old lady, leaning on a thin, 黒人／ボイコット 病弱なd--and---
'Madame la Feemarraine,' was 発表するd by a chorus of 甘い shrill 発言する／表明するs.
And in a moment I was lying in the grass の近くに by a hollow oak-tree, with the slanting glory of the 夜明けing day 向こうずねing 十分な in my 直面する, and thousands of little birds and delicate insects 麻薬を吸うing and warbling out their welcome to the ruddy splendour.
I am not in the habit of seeing the 世帯 Words 定期的に; but a friend, who lately sent me some of the 支援する numbers, recommended me to read "all the papers relating to the 探偵，刑事 and 保護の Police," which I accordingly did--not as the generality of readers have done, as they appeared week by week, or with pauses between, but consecutively, as a popular history of the 主要都市の Police; and, as I suppose it may also be considered, a history of the police 軍隊 in every large town in England. When I had ended these papers, I did not feel 性質の／したい気がして to read any others at that time, but preferred 落ちるing into a train of reverie and recollection.
First of all I remembered, with a smile, the 予期しない manner in which a relation of 地雷 was discovered by an 知識, who had mislaid or forgotten Mr. B.'s 演説（する）／住所. Now my dear cousin, Mr. B., charming as he is in many points, has the little peculiarity of liking to change his lodgings once every three months on an 普通の／平均（する）, which occasions some bewilderment to his country friends, who have no sooner learnt the 19 Belle Vue Road, Hampstead, than they have to take 苦痛s to forget that 演説（する）／住所, and to remember the 27 1/2 Upper Brown Street, Camberwell; and so on, till I would rather learn a page of "Walker's Pronouncing Dictionary," than try to remember the variety of directions which I have had to put on my letters to Mr. B. during the last three years. Last summer it pleased him to 除去する to a beautiful village not ten miles out of London, where there is a 鉄道 駅／配置する. Thither his friend sought him. (I do not now speak of the に引き続いて scent there had been through three or four different lodgings, where Mr. B. had been residing, before his country friend ascertained that he was now 宿泊するing at R---.) He spent the morning in making 調査s as to Mr. B.'s どの辺に in the village; but many gentlemen were 宿泊するing there for the summer, and neither butcher nor パン職人 could 知らせる him where Mr. B. was staying; his letters were unknown at the 地位，任命する-office, which was accounted for by the circumstance of their always 存在 directed to his office in town. At last the country friend sauntered 支援する to the 鉄道-office, and while he waited for the train he made 調査, as a last 資源, of the 調書をとる／予約する-keeper at the 駅／配置する. "No, sir, I cannot tell you where Mr. B. 宿泊するs--so many gentlemen go by the trains; but I have no 疑問 but that the person standing by that 中心存在 can 知らせる you." The individual to whom he directed the inquirer's attention had the 外見 of a tradesman--respectable enough, yet with no pretensions to "gentility," and had, 明らかに, no more 緊急の 雇用 than lazily watching the 乗客s who （機の）カム dropping in to the 駅／配置する. However, when he was spoken to, he answered civilly and 敏速に. "Mr. B.? tall gentleman, with light hair? Yes, sir, I know Mr. B. He 宿泊するs at No. 8 Morton 郊外住宅s--has done these three weeks or more; but you'll not find him there, sir, now. He went to town by the eleven o'clock train, and does not usually return until the half-past four train."
The country friend had no time to lose in returning to the village, to ascertain the truth of this 声明. He thanked his informant, and said he would call on Mr. B. at his office in town; but before he left R--駅／配置する, he asked the 調書をとる／予約する-keeper who the person was to whom he had referred him for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to his friend's place of 住居. "One of the 探偵，刑事 Police, sir," was the answer. I need hardly say that Mr. B., not without a little surprise, 確認するd the 正確 of the policeman's 報告（する）／憶測 in every particular. When I heard this anecdote of my cousin and his friend, I thought that there could be no more romances written on the same 肉親，親類d of 陰謀（を企てる） as Caleb Williams; the 主要な／長／主犯 利益／興味 of which, to the superficial reader, consists in the alternation of hope and 恐れる, that the hero may, or may not, escape his pursuer. It is long since I have read the story, and I forget the 指名する of the 感情を害する／違反するd and 負傷させるd gentleman whose privacy Caleb has 侵略するd; but I know that his 追跡 of Caleb--his （犯罪，病気などの）発見 of the さまざまな hiding-places of the latter--his に引き続いて up of slight 手がかり（を与える）s--all, in fact, depended upon his own energy, sagacity, and perseverance. The 利益／興味 was 原因（となる）d by the struggle of man against man; and the 不確定 as to which would 最終的に be successful in his 反対する: the unrelenting pursuer, or the ingenious Caleb, who 捜し出すs by every 装置 to 隠す himself. Now, in 1851, the 感情を害する／違反するd master would 始める，決める the 探偵，刑事 Police to work; there would be no 疑問 as to their success; the only question would be as to the time that would elapse before the hiding-place could be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, and that could not be a question long. It is no longer a struggle between man and man, but between a 広大な organised 機械／機構, and a weak, 独房監禁 individual; we have no hopes, no 恐れるs--only certainty. But if the 構成要素s of 追跡 and 回避, as long as the chase is 限定するd to England, are taken away from the 蓄える／店-house of the romancer, at any 率 we can no more be haunted by the idea of the 可能性 of mysterious 見えなくなるs; and any one who has associated much with those who were alive at the end of the last century, can 証言する that there was some 推論する／理由 for such 恐れるs.
When I was a child, I was いつかs permitted to …を伴って a relation to drink tea with a very clever old lady, of one hundred and twenty--or so I thought then; I now think she, perhaps, was only about seventy. She was lively, and intelligent, and had seen and known much that was 価値（がある） narrating. She was a cousin of the Sneyds, the family whence Mr. Edgeworth took two of his wives; had known Major Andre; had mixed in the Old Whig Society that the beautiful Duchess of Devonshire and Mrs. 乗組員 of "Buff and Blue" fame gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them; and her father had been one of the 早期に patrons of the lovely 行方不明になる Linley. I 指名する these facts to show that she was too intelligent and cultivated by 協会, 同様に as by natural 力／強力にするs, to lend an over-平易な credence to the marvellous; and yet I have heard her relate stories of 見えなくなるs which haunted my imagination longer than any tale of wonder. One of her stories was this:--Her father's 広い地所 lay in Shropshire, and his park-gates opened 権利 on to a scattered village of which he was landlord. The houses formed a straggling 不規律な street--here a garden, next a gable-end of a farm, there a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of cottages, and so on. Now, at the end house or cottage lived a very respectable man and his wife. They were 井戸／弁護士席 known in the village, and were esteemed for the 患者 attention which they paid to the husband's father, a paralytic old man. In winter, his 議長，司会を務める was 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; in summer, they carried him out into the open space in 前線 of the house to bask in the 日光, and to receive what placid amusement he could from watching the little passings to and fro of the 村人s. He could not move from his bed to his 議長，司会を務める without help. One hot and 蒸し暑い June day, all the village turned out to the hay-fields. Only the very old and the very young remained.
The old father of whom I have spoken was carried out to bask in the 日光 that afternoon as usual, and his son and daughter-in-法律 went to the hay-making. But when they （機の）カム home in the 早期に evening, their paralysed father had disappeared--was gone! and from that day 今後s, nothing more was ever heard of him. The old lady, who told this story, said, with the quietness that always 示すd the 簡単 of her narration, that every 調査 which her father could make was made, and that it could never be accounted for.' No one had 観察するd any stranger in the village; no small 世帯 強盗, to which the old man might have been supposed an 障害, had been committed in his son's dwelling that afternoon. The son and daughter-in-法律 (公式文書，認めるd, too, for their attention to the helpless father) had been a-field の中で all the 隣人s the whole of the time. In short, it never was accounted for; and left a painful impression on many minds.
I will answer for it, the 探偵，刑事 Police would have ascertained every fact relating to it in a week.
This story, from its mystery, was painful, but had no consequences to make it tragical. The next which I shall tell (and although traditionary, these anecdotes of 見えなくなるs which I relate in this paper are 正確に repeated, and were believed by my informants to be 厳密に true) bad consequences, and melancholy ones, too. The scene of it is in a little country-town, surrounded by the 広い地所s of several gentlemen of large 所有物／資産／財産. About a hundred years ago there lived in this small town an 弁護士／代理人／検事, with his mother and sister. He was スパイ／執行官 for one of the squires 近づく, and received rents for him on 明言する／公表するd days, which, of course, were 井戸／弁護士席 known. He went at these times to a small public-house, perhaps five miles from--, where the tenants met him, paid their rents, and were entertained at dinner afterwards. One night he did not return from this festivity. He never returned. The gentleman whose スパイ／執行官 he was, 雇うd the Dogberrys of the time to find him, and the 行方不明の cash; the mother, whose support and 慰安 he was, sought him with all the perseverance of faithful love. But he never returned; and by-and-by the rumour spread that he must have gone abroad with the money; his mother heard the whispers all around her, and could not disprove it; and so her heart broke, and she died. Years after, I think as many as fifty, the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do butcher and grazier of--died; but, before his death, he 自白するd that he had waylaid Mr.--on the ヒース／荒れ地, の近くに to the town, almost within call of his own house, ーするつもりであるing only to 略奪する him, but, 会合 with more 抵抗 than he 心配するd, had been 刺激するd to を刺す him; and had buried him that very night 深い under the loose sand of the ヒース／荒れ地. There his 骸骨／概要 was 設立する; but too late for his poor mother to know that his fame was （疑いを）晴らすd. His sister, too, was dead, unmarried, for no one liked the 可能性s which might arise from 存在 connected with the family. 非，不，無 cared if he were 有罪の or innocent now. If our 探偵，刑事 Police had only been in 存在!
This last is hardly a story of 原因不明の／行方不明の（unaccounnted-for）-for 見えなくなる. It is only 原因不明の／行方不明の（unaccounnted-for） for in one 世代. But 見えなくなるs never to be accounted for on any supposition are not uncommon の中で the traditions of the last century. I have heard (and I think I have read it in one of the earlier numbers of 議会s's 定期刊行物) of a marriage which took place in Lincolnshire about the year 1750. It was not then de rigueur that the happy couple should 始める，決める out on a wedding 旅行; but instead, they and their friends had a merry jovial dinner at the house of either bride or groom; and in this instance the whole party 延期，休会するd to the bridegroom's 住居, and 分散させるd, some to ramble in the garden, some to 残り／休憩（する） in the house until the dinner-hour. The bridegroom, it is to be supposed, was with his bride, when he was suddenly 召喚するd away by a 国内の, who said he was never seen more. The same tradition hangs about that a stranger wished to speak to him; and henceforward an old 砂漠d Welsh hall standing in a 支持を得ようと努めるd 近づく Festiniog; there, too, the bridegroom was sent for to give audience to a stranger on his wedding-day, and disappeared from the 直面する of the earth from that time; but there, they tell in 新規加入, that the bride lived long--that she passed her three-得点する／非難する／２０ years and ten, but that daily, during all those years, while there was light of sun or moon to lighten the earth, she sat watching--watching at one particular window which 命令（する）d a 見解（をとる） of the approach to the house. Her whole faculties, her whole mental 力／強力にするs, became 吸収するd in that 疲れた／うんざりした watching; long before she died, she was childish, and only conscious of one wish--to sit in that long high window, and watch the road along which he might come. She was as faithful as Evangeline, if pensive and inglorious.
That these two 類似の stories of 見えなくなる on a wedding-day "得るd," as the French say, shows us that anything which 追加するs to our 施設 of communication, and organisation of means, 追加するs to our 安全 of life. Only let a bridegroom try to disappear from an untamed Katherine of a bride, and he will soon be brought home, like a recreant coward, overtaken by the electric telegraph, and clutched 支援する to his 運命／宿命 by a 探偵，刑事 policeman.
Two more stories of 見えなくなる and I have done. I will give you the last in date first, because it is the most melancholy; and we will 勝利，勝つd up cheerfully (after a fashion). Some time between 1820 and 1830, there lived in North 保護物，者s a respectable old woman, and her son, who was trying to struggle into 十分な knowledge of 薬／医学 to go out as ship-外科医 in a Baltic 大型船, and perhaps in this manner to earn money enough to spend a 開会／開廷／会期 in Edinburgh. He was その上のd in all his 計画（する）s by the late benevolent Dr. G. of that town. I believe the usual 賞与金 was not 要求するd in his 事例／患者; the young man did many useful errands and offices which a finer young gentleman would have considered beneath him; and he resided with his mother in one of the alleys (or "chares") which lead 負かす／撃墜する from the main street of North 保護物，者s to the river. Dr. G. had been with a 患者 all night, and left her very 早期に on a winter's morning to return home to bed; but first he stepped 負かす／撃墜する to his 見習い工's home, and bade him get up, and follow him to his own house, where some 薬／医学 was to be mixed, and then taken to the lady. Accordingly, the poor lad （機の）カム, 用意が出来ている the dose, and 始める，決める off with it some time between five and six on a winter's morning. He was never seen again. Dr. G. waited, thinking he was at his mother's house; she waited, considering that he had gone to his day's work. And 一方／合間, as people remembered afterwards, the small 大型船 bound to Edinburgh sailed out of port. The mother 推定する／予想するd him 支援する her whole life long; but some years afterwards occurred the 発見s of the Hare and Burke horrors, and people seemed to 伸び（る） a dark glimpse at his 運命／宿命; but I never heard that it was fully ascertained, or indeed more than surmised. I せねばならない 追加する that all who knew him spoke emphatically as to his steadiness of 目的 and 行為／行う, so as to （判決などを）下す it improbable in the highest degree that he had run off to sea, or suddenly changed his 計画（する） of life in any way.
My last story is one of a 見えなくなる which was accounted for after many years. There is a かなりの street in Manchester 主要な from the centre of the town to some of the 郊外s. This street is called at one part Garratt, and afterwards--where it 現れるs into gentility and, comparatively, country--Brook Street. It derives its former 指名する from an old 黒人／ボイコット-and-white hall of the time of Richard the Third, or thereabouts, to 裁判官 from the style of building; they have の近くにd in what is left of the old hall now; but a few years since this old house was 明白な from the main road; it stood low on some 空いている ground, and appeared to be half in 廃虚s. I believe it was 占領するd by several poor families, who rented tenements in the 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する dwelling. But 以前は it was Gerrard Hall (what a difference between Gerrard and Garratt!) and was surrounded by a park with a （疑いを）晴らす brook running through it, with pleasant fish-ponds (the 指名する of these was 保存するd, until very lately, on a street 近づく), orchards, dovecots, and 類似の appurtenances to the manor-houses of former days. I am almost sure that the family to whom it belonged were Mosleys, probably a 支店 of the tree of the Lord of the Manor of Manchester. Any topographical work of the last century relating to their 地区 would give the 指名する of the last proprietor of the old 在庫／株, and it is to him that my story 言及するs.
Many years ago there lived in Manchester two old maiden ladies of high respectability. All their lives had been spent in the town, and they were fond of relating the changes which had taken place within their recollection, which 延長するd 支援する to seventy or eighty years from the 現在の time. They knew much of its traditionary history from their father, 同様に; who, with his father before him, had been respectable 弁護士／代理人／検事s in Manchester during the greater part of the last century; they were, also, スパイ／執行官s for several of the 郡 families, who, driven from their old 所有／入手s by the enlargement of the town, 設立する some 補償（金） in the 増加するd value of any land which they might choose to sell. その結果 the Messrs. S., father and son, were conveyancers in good repute, and 熟知させるd with several secret pieces of family history, one of which 関係のある to Garratt Hall.
The owner of this 広い地所, some time in the first half of the last century, married young; he and his wife had several children, and lived together in a 静かな 明言する／公表する of happiness for many years. At last, 商売／仕事 of some 肉親，親類d took the husband up to London; a week's 旅行 in those days. He wrote and 発表するd his arrival; I do not think he ever wrote again. He seemed to be swallowed up in the abyss of the metropolis, for no friend (and the lady had many powerful friends) could ever ascertain for her what had become of him; the 流布している idea was that he had been attacked by some of the street-robbers who prowled about in those days, that he had resisted, and had been 殺人d. His wife 徐々に gave up all hopes of seeing him again, and 充てるd herself to the care of her children; and so they went on, tranquilly enough, until the 相続人 （機の）カム of age, when 確かな 行為s were necessary before he could 合法的に take 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産. These 行為s Mr. S. (the family lawyer) 明言する／公表するd had been given up by him into the 行方不明の gentleman's keeping just before the last mysterious 旅行 to London, with which I think they were in some way 関心d. It was possible that they were still in 存在; some one in London might have them in 所有／入手, and be either conscious or unconscious of their importance. At any 率, Mr. S.'s advice to his （弁護士の）依頼人 was that he should put an 宣伝 in the London papers, worded so skilfully that any one who might 持つ／拘留する the important 文書s should understand to what it referred, and no one else. This was accordingly done; and, although repeated at intervals for some time, it met with no success. But at last a mysterious answer was sent: to the 影響 that the 行為s were in 存在, and should be given up; but only on 確かな 条件s, and to the 相続人 himself. The young man, in consequence, went up to London, and 延期，休会するd, によれば directions, to an old house in Barbican, where he was told by a man, 明らかに を待つing him, that he must 服従させる／提出する to be blindfolded, and must follow his 指導／手引. He was taken through several long passages before he left the house; at the termination of one of these he was put into a sedan-議長，司会を務める, and carried about for an hour or more; he always 報告（する）／憶測d that there were many turnings, and that he imagined he was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する finally not very far from his starting-point.
When his 注目する，もくろむs were unbandaged, he was in a decent sitting-room, with 記念品s of family 占領／職業 lying about. A middle-老年の gentleman entered, and told him that, until a 確かな time had elapsed (which should be 示すd to him in a particular way, but of which the length was not then 指名するd), he must 断言する to secrecy as to the means by which he 得るd 所有／入手 of the 行為s. This 誓い was taken; and then the gentleman, not without some emotion, 定評のある himself to be the 行方不明の father of the 相続人. It seems that he had fallen in love with a damsel, a friend of the person with whom he 宿泊するd. To this young woman he had 代表するd himself as unmarried; she listened willingly to his 支持を得ようと努めるing, and her father, who was a shopkeeper in the City, was not averse to the match, as the Lancashire squire had a goodly presence, and many 類似の 質s, which the shopkeeper thought might be 許容できる to his 顧客s. The 取引 was struck; the 子孫 of a knightly race married the only daughter of the City shopkeeper, and that he had never repented the step, he had taken; that his became the junior partner in the 商売／仕事. 売春婦 told his son lowly-born wife was 甘い, docile, and affectionate; that his family by her was large; and that he and they were 栄えるing and happy. He 問い合わせd after his first (or rather, I should say, his true) wife with friendly affection; 認可するd of what she had done with regard to his 広い地所, and the education of his children; but said that he considered he was dead to her as she was to him. When he really died he 約束d that a particular message, the nature of which he 明示するd, should be sent to his son at Garratt; until then they would not hear more of each other, for it was of no use 試みる／企てるing to trace him under his incognito, even if the 誓い did not （判決などを）下す such an 試みる／企てる forbidden. I dare say the 青年 had no 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） to trace out the father, who had been one in 指名する only. He returned to Lancashire; took 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産 at Manchester; and many years elapsed before he received the mysterious intimation of his father's real death. After that, he 指名するd the particulars connected with the 回復 of the 肩書を与える-行為s to Mr. S., and one or two intimate friends. When the family became extinct, or 除去するd from Garratt, it became no longer any very closely-kept secret, and I was told the tale of the 見えなくなる by 行方不明になる S., the 老年の daughter of the family スパイ／執行官.
Once more, let me say, I am thankful I live in the days of the 探偵，刑事 Police; if I am 殺人d, or commit bigamy, at any 率 my friends will have the 慰安 of knowing all about it.
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
A 特派員 has favoured us with the sequel of the 見えなくなる of the pupil of Dr. G., who 消えるd from North 保護物，者s, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 確かな potions he was ゆだねるd with, very 早期に one morning, to 伝える to a 患者: "Dr. G.'s son married my sister, and the young man who disappeared was a pupil in the house. When he went out with the 薬／医学, he was hardly dressed, having 単に thrown on some 着せる／賦与するs; and he went in slippers--which 出来事/事件s induced the belief that he was made away with. After some months his family put on 嘆く／悼むing; and the G.'s (very timid people) were so sure that he was 殺人d, that they wrote 詩（を作る）s to his memory, and became sadly worn by terror. But, after a long time (I fancy, but am not sure, about a year and a half), （機の）カム a letter from the young man, who was doing 井戸／弁護士席 in America. His explanation was, that a 大型船 was lying at the wharf about to sail in the morning, and the 青年, who had long meditated 回避, thought it a good 適切な時期, and stepped on board, after leaving the 薬／医学 at the proper door. I spent some weeks at Dr. G.'s after the occurrence; and very doleful we used to be about it. But the next time I went they were, 自然に, very angry with the inconsiderate young man."
I have no 反対 to tell you to what I alluded the other night, as I am too 合理的な／理性的な, I 信用, to believe in ghosts; at the same time, I own it has ever remained an unexplained circumstance; and the impression it left on my own mind was so vivid and so painful that for years I could not 耐える to think at all on the 支配する. To you, even, I do not mind owning that I once made a かなりの 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 避ける Birmingham as a sleeping-place. This was 完全に ridiculous; and so I felt it at the time. I think you know enough of my father and mother to 解任する a little of the gentle 形式順守 of the Society to which they used to belong. Don't you remember how my mother would check any "vain talking" in her own 穏やかな, irresistible way? All tales and stories which were not true were 除外するd from the dear old nursery-library at Heverington. Much more so were ghosts and fairies 禁じるd; though the knowledge that there were such things to be talked about （機の）カム to us, I don't know how. Do you know, I even now draw 支援する from telling the story of my fright! I do believe I am making this preamble, ーするために defer the real 事柄 of my letter. But now I will begin at once.
I was going 支援する to school at Dunchurch; and my father could not go with me, because of some special 陪審／陪審員団-事例／患者 at Chester which he was 強いるd to …に出席する; so I was to be put in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the guard of the coach as far as Birmingham, where a friend of my father's was to 会合，会う me, and take me to sleep at his house. It was on the 26th of January; so you may be sure it was dark when we got into Birmingham about seven o'clock. The coach rumbled into an inn-yard, and I was wakened out of my sleep by some one popping in a 幅の広い-brimmed hat (with a 長，率いる under it, I suppose; only the hat stood out in 救済 against the light) and asking if Hannah Johnson was there? I remember feeling 脅すd at 説 "Yes," and wishing that some one were there to answer for me; and at last I spoke sadly too loud--but I had tried twice before, and no 発言する／表明する had come.
井戸／弁護士席! I was soon bundled, more asleep than awake, into a gig; and my luggage was all stowed away till morning, in the 調書をとる／予約するing-office, I suppose. We had a 運動 of two miles, or it might be two miles and a half, out of the very 厚い of the town into a sort of 郊外 on a hill-味方する. The houses were plain and commonplace enough (red-brick, I saw the next morning, they were), with a long slip of garden, up which we had to walk. A woman Friend （機の）カム to the steps, with a candle in her 手渡す, to 会合，会う us; and I liked her from the first better than her silent husband, who did his 義務, but never spoke. She made me take off my shoes; felt my stockings to see if they were wet; then she hurried tea, to which I remember I had no sugar, because of the slave-貿易（する）, which many good people were then 努力する／競うing to put 負かす／撃墜する. She talked a good 取引，協定 to me; and, if her husband had not been there, I should have talked much more 率直に 支援する again; but, as it was, I remember feeling sure he was listening behind his newspaper; and very uncomfortable it made me. I recollect she had let the cat jump on her 膝 and was 一打／打撃ing it, and it was purring; but he gave it a 非難する and sent it 負かす／撃墜する, 説, "Esther, thee hadst three 淡褐色 gowns last year. That cat will cost me as many this." I don't remember his speaking again; but I know I was as glad as the cat to get out of the room, and upstairs to my snug bedroom. The house was joined to another; and, somehow, they dove-tailed together; so that, though there was but one room in the 前線, there were two in width behind; one on each 味方する of the passage.
We breakfasted in the left-手渡す room at the 支援する next morning; but I never knew what the 権利-手渡す room was. Only, over it on the first 床に打ち倒す, was the 議会 I was to sleep in that night; and very comfortable it looked, with a pleasant 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of crimson and white about the room. You went in, and had the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on your 権利-手渡す and the bed opposite to you, and the large window, with the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under it, on the left. The house altogether must have been eighty or ninety years old; I 裁判官 from the chimney-pieces, which, I recollect, were very high, with 狭くする 棚上げにするs, and made of painted 支持を得ようと努めるd, with garlands tied with 略章s, carved, not very 井戸／弁護士席, upon them. The bed, I remember, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な, large one--too large for the room, I should think; but you heard me say I have never seen it since that time. 裁判官ing from my recollections, I should imagine the furniture had been 選ぶd up at sales, in 一致 with the thriftiness of the master of the house. (I do not について言及する his 指名する, because he has a 甥, a respectable tea-売買業者 in Bull Street, and a member of the Society of Friends, who would not, I am sure, like to have his 指名する connected with a ghost-story.)
All these things I was too tired to notice that night. I put my feet into hot water--though I would much rather have gone straight to bed--because my 肉親，親類d hostess 勧めるd it; and then it was 設立する out I had left my carpet-捕らえる、獲得する at the inn; so I had to wait till a night-gown and night-cap of hers was 空気／公表するd. And at last I 宙返り／暴落するd into bed.
I think I fell asleep 直接／まっすぐに; at any 率, I don't remember anything of 存在 awake. But, by-and-by, I wakened up suddenly. To this day, I don't know what wakened me; but I was all at once perfectly conscious, although at first I was puzzled to remember where I was. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had burnt 負かす／撃墜する, but not very much; there was, however, not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of light from it. But it seemed as if there were some light behind the 権利-手渡す curtain at the 長，率いる of the bed; just as if some one had been in and put a candle 負かす／撃墜する on the drawers, which stood between the bed and the window. I thought I must have forgotten to put the candle out, though I did not remember putting it there. I had some 審議s with myself as to whether I would leave my warm bed, and get up into the 冷淡な and put it out; and I think I should never have troubled myself about it, if I had not remembered that the candle would be burnt 負かす／撃墜する before morning, and that perhaps I might get a scolding from my host. Still, I was so lazy! and I thought I could perhaps stretch out of bed far enough to put it out without 公正に／かなり getting up. So I shuffled to the 冷淡な 味方する of the bed (which was fully large enough, and indeed 用意が出来ている for two people).
I 指名する this, because I remember the wide-awake feeling which the icy coldness of the 罰金 linen sheets gave me, when I was lying across them; stretching out, I undrew the crimson moreen curtain. There was no candle; but a 有望な light--very red; more like the very earliest blush of 夜明け on a summer's morning than anything else; but very red and glowing. It seemed to come from, or out of--I don't know how--the 人物／姿／数字 of a woman, who sat in the 平易な 議長，司会を務める by the 長，率いる of the bed. I think she was a young woman, but I did not see her 直面する; it was bent 負かす／撃墜する over a little child which she held in her 武器, and 激しく揺するd backwards and 今後s, as if she were getting it to sleep, with her cheek on its 長，率いる. She took no notice of my 製図／抽選 支援する the curtain, though it made a rustling noise, and the （犯罪の）一味s grated a little on the 棒. I could draw the pattern of the chintz gown she wore; of a 肉親，親類d called by my mother, a palampore: an Indian thing, with a large straggling print on it, but which had been in fashion many years before.
I don't think I was 脅すd then; at least, I looked curiously, and did not 減少（する） the curtain, as I should have done if I had been 脅すd, I think. I thought of her as somebody in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる; her gesture and the way she hung her 長，率いる all showed that. I knew very little about the people I was staying with; they might have babies, for aught I knew, and this might be some friend or 訪問者, who was soothing a restless child. I knew my mother often walked about with my little brother who was teething. But it was rather strange I had not seen this lady at tea; and a little strange too that her dress was so very gay and 有望な-coloured, because in general such dress would be considered by Friends to savour too much of the world, and would be remonstrated against. While these thoughts were passing through my mind--of course in much いっそう少なく time than it takes me to 令状 them 負かす／撃墜する-the lady rose, and I dropped the curtain and ...
井戸／弁護士席, my dear （頭が）ひょいと動く, let those laugh who 勝利，勝つ! You, who were so much amused at my 存在 captivated by the queerly-worded 宣伝 of lodgings in the "後見人," would be glad enough, I fancy, to 交流 your small, dingy, smoky rooms in Manchester (even 認めるd the delights of a 鉄道 excursion every day during Whitsun-week) for my Lorton Grange, though my host cannot 令状 grammar, any more than my hostess can speak it. I do like the spice which the 不確定 of the result gives to any adventure; and therefore my spirits grew higher and more boisterous, the wilder and more desolate grew the hills and the moors, over which I passed in the shandry my landlord had sent to 会合，会う me at the 駅／配置する.
When I say the "駅／配置する," you are not to picture to yourself anything like a Euston or a Victoria; but just a modest neat 肉親，親類d of turnpike-house, with no other dwelling 近づく it; no 乗客s （人が）群がるing for tickets, no pyramids of luggage. I myself was the only person to alight, and the train whizzed away, leaving me standing and gazing (rather sadly I must 自白する) at the last 遺物 of a town I was to see for a whole week. But the delicious mountain-空気／公表する blew away melancholy; and I had not gone many paces before I saw the shandry, jogging along on its approach to the 駅／配置する. Worthy Mr. Jackson fancied he had an hour to spare for a 雑談（する） with his friend at the 駅／配置する, and a 残り／休憩（する） for his horse. No wonder! for, when I arrived at Lorton Grange, I 設立する the clocks 異なるd by two hours from one another, and each an hour from the real time of day. Does not this speak 容積／容量s as to the way in which life is dreamt away in these dales?
Good-man Jackson was taciturn enough on the 運動--a circumstance I did not dislike, as it gave me leisure to look about. The road 負傷させる up の中で brown heathery hills, with 不十分な a bush to catch a 逸脱する light, or a passing 影をつくる／尾行する; the few 盗品故買者s there were to be seen were made of loose 石／投石するs piled on one another, and 固く結び付けるd 単独で by the moss and ferns which filled up every crevice. I do not ーするつもりである to worry you by description of scenery, any more than will be 絶対 necessary to give you an idea of my 地元の; so I shall only say that, after about an hour's 運動 over these hills, "fells" and "knots" as my landlord called them, we dropped 負かす／撃墜する by a most precipitous road into the valley in which Lorton Grange is 据えるd.
The dale is about half a mile in breadth, with a brawling, dashing, brilliant, musical stream dividing it into unequal halves. At places, the grey 激しく揺するs hem the noisy, sparkling waters in, and 絶対 encroach upon their 領土; again they recede and leave bays of the greenest of green meadows between 激しく揺する and river. On one of these Lorton Grange was 築くd some three hundred years ago; and rather a stately place it must have been in those days. It is built around a hollow square, and must have been roomy enough, when all the 味方するs were appropriated to the use of the family. Now two are 占領するd as farm-buildings, and one is almost in 廃虚s; it has been gutted to serve as a large barn, and the rain evidently comes in, every here and there, through the neglected roof. The 前線 of the quadrangular building is used as the dwelling-place of the 農業者's family. 以前は, a short avenue must have led up to the ivy-covered porch from the road which is 側面に位置するd by the afore-について言及するd river. Now, all the trees are felled, except one noble beech, which sweeps the ground の近くに to the 塀で囲むs of the house, and throws into green obscurity one charming window-seat in my sitting-room. All over the 前線 of the house clamber roses, flaunting their 支店s above the very eaves; but they seem to grow by sufferance now, and to flower from summer to summer without imparting 楽しみ to any one.
You must not suppose that we drove up to the grand 入り口; the old carriage-road has long been ploughed up, and grass now grows where once the Lortons paced daintily along their avenue. Mr. Jackson took me to the 支援する-door in the inner square, ぱたぱたするing two or three dozen 女／おっせかい屋s and turkeys, and evoking a barking welcome from almost as many dogs and whelps. I steered my way through the 薄暗い 混乱 of a large （人が）群がるd kitchen, having for guide the 発言する／表明する of some 女性（の）, who at the end of a dark passage kept calling, "This way, sir; this way;" and at last I arrived at the room in which I now 令状--the 古代の hall, I take it.
I could 令状 負かす／撃墜する an 在庫 of the furniture and description of any room in a 宿泊するing-house in Manchester; but I think I might 反抗する you to return the compliment, and form even a guess at the apartment I am now 占領するing. Think of four windows, and five doors, to begin with! Two of my windows look to the 前線, and are casements, draperied with ivy; through one the ちらりと見ることing waters of the stream glint into my room, when the sun 向こうずねs as it does now; the other two look into the noisy farm-yard; but on these window-seats are placed enormous unpruned geraniums and fuchsias, which form an agreeable blind. As to the doors, two of them are mysteries to me at this 現在の; one is the 支援する 入り口 to the room through which ...
I was born at Sawley, where the 影をつくる／尾行する of Pendle Hill 落ちるs at sunrise. I suppose Sawley sprang up into a village in the time of the 修道士s, who had an abbey there. Many of the cottages are strange old places; others, again, are built of the abbey 石／投石するs, mixed up with the shale from the 隣人ing quarries; and you may see many a quaint bit of carving worked into the 塀で囲むs, or forming the lintels of the doors. There is a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of houses, built still more recently, where one Mr Peel （機の）カム to live there for the sake of the water-力／強力にする, and gave the place a fillip into something like life; though a different 肉親，親類d of life, as I take it, from the grand, slow ways folks had when the 修道士s were about.
Now it was--six o'clock, （犯罪の）一味 the bell, throng to the factory; sharp home at twelve; and even at night, when work was done, we hardly knew how to walk slowly, we had been so bustled all day long. I can't recollect the time when I did not go to the factory. My father used to drag me there when I was やめる a little fellow, in order to 勝利，勝つd reels for him. I never remember my mother. I should have been a better man than I have been, if I had only had a notion of the sound of her 発言する／表明する, or the look on her 直面する.
My father and I 宿泊するd in the house of a man who also worked in the factory. We were sadly thronged in Sawley, so many people （機の）カム from different parts of the country to earn a 暮らし at the new work; and it was some time before the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of cottages I have spoken of could be built. While they were building, my father was turned out of his lodgings for drinking and 存在 disorderly, and he and I slept in the brick-kiln; that is to say, when we did sleep o' nights; hut, often and often, we went poaching; and many a hare and pheasant have I rolled up in clay, and roasted in the embers of the kiln. Then, as followed to 推論する／理由, I was drowsy next day over my work; but father had no mercy on me for sleeping, for all he knew the 原因（となる） of it, but kicked me where I lay, a 激しい lump on the factory 床に打ち倒す, and 悪口を言う／悪態d and swore at me till I got up for very 恐れる, and to my winding again. But, when his 支援する was turned, I paid him off with heavier 悪口を言う／悪態s than he had given me, and longed to be a man, that I might be 復讐d on him. The words I then spoke I would not now dare to repeat; and worse than hating words, a hating heart went with them. I forget the time when I did not know how to hate. When I first （機の）カム to read, and learnt about Ishmael, I thought I must be of his doomed race, for my 手渡す was against every man, and every man's against me. But I was seventeen or more before I cared for my 調書をとる／予約する enough to learn to read.
After the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 作品 was finished, lather took one, and 始める，決める up for himself, in letting lodgings. I can't say much for the furnishing; but there was plenty of straw, and we kept up good 解雇する／砲火／射撃s; and there is a 始める，決める of people who value warmth above everything. The worst lot about the place 宿泊するd with us. We used to have a supper in the middle of the night; there was game enough, or if there was not game, there was poultry to be had for the stealing. By day, we all made a show of working in the factory. By night, we feasted and drank.
Now this web of my life was 黒人／ボイコット enough, and coarse enough; but, by-and-by, a little golden, filmy thread began to be woven in; the 夜明け of God's mercy was at 手渡す.
One blowy October morning, as I sauntered lazily along to the mill, I （機の）カム to the little 木造の 橋（渡しをする） over a brook that 落ちるs into the Bribble. On the plank there stood a child, balancing the 投手 on her 長，率いる, with which she had been to fetch water. She was so light on her feet that, had it not been for the 負わせる of the 投手, I almost believe the 勝利，勝つd would have taken her up, and wafted her away as it carries off a blow-ball in seed-time; her blue cotton dress was blown before her, as if she were spreading her wings for a flight; she turned her 直面する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as if to ask me for something, but when she saw who it was, she hesitated, for I had a bad 指名する in the village, and I 疑問 not she had been 警告するd against me. But her heart was too innocent to be distrustful; so she said to me, timidly,--
'Please, John Middleton, will you carry me this 激しい jug just over the 橋（渡しをする）?'
It was the very first time I had ever been spoken to gently. I was ordered here and there by my father and his rough companions; I was 乱用d, and 悪口を言う／悪態d by them if I failed in doing what they wished; if I 後継するd, there （機の）カム no 表現 of thanks or 感謝. I was 知らせるd of facts necessary for me to know. But the gentle words of request or entreaty were aforetime unknown to me, and now their トンs fell on my ear soft and 甘い as a distant peal of bells. I wished that I knew how to speak 適切に in reply; but though we were of the same standing as regarded worldly circumstances, there was some mighty difference between us, which made me unable to speak in her language of soft words and modest entreaty. There was nothing for me but to （問題を）取り上げる the 投手 in a 肉親，親類d of gruff, shy silence, and carry it over the 橋（渡しをする）, as she had asked me. When I gave it her 支援する again, she thanked me and tripped away, leaving me, wordless, gazing after her like an ぎこちない lout as I was. I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough who she was. She was grandchild to Eleanor Hadfield, an 老年の woman, who was という評判の as a witch by my father and his 始める，決める, for no other 推論する／理由, that I can make out, than her 軽蔑（する）, dignity, and fearlessness of rancour. It was true we often met her in the grey 夜明け of the morning, when we returned from poaching, and my father used to 悪口を言う／悪態 her, under his breath, for a witch, such as were burnt long ago on Pendle Hill 最高の，を越す; but I had heard that Eleanor was a skilful sick nurse, and ever ready to give her services to those who were ill; and I believe that she had been sitting up through the night (the night that we had been spending under the wild heavens, in 行為s as wild), with those who were 任命するd to die. Nelly was her 孤児 granddaughter; her little 手渡す-maiden; her treasure; her one ewe lamb. Many and many a day have I watched by the brook-味方する, hoping that some happy gust of 勝利，勝つd, coming with opportune bluster 負かす／撃墜する the hollow of the dale, might make me necessary once more to her. I longed to hear her speak to me again. I said the words she had used to myself, trying to catch her トン; but the chance never （機の）カム again. I do not know that she ever knew how I watched for her there. I 設立する out that she went to school, and nothing would serve me but that I must go too. My father scoffed at me; I did not care. I knew nought of what reading was, nor that it was likely that I should be laughed at; I, a 広大な／多数の／重要な hulking lad of seventeen or 上向きs, for going to learn my A, B, C, in the 中央 of a （人が）群がる of little ones. I stood just this way in my mind. Nelly was at school; it was the best place for seeing her, and 審理，公聴会 her 発言する／表明する again. Therefore I would go too. My father talked, and swore, and 脅すd, but I stood to it. He said I should leave school, 疲れた／うんざりした of it in a month. I swore a deeper 誓い than I like to remember, that I would stay a year, and come out a reader and a writer. My father hated the notion of folks learning to read, and said it took all the spirit out of them; besides, he thought he had a 権利 to every penny of my 給料, and though, when he was in good humour, he might have given me many a jug of ale, he grudged my twopence a week for schooling. However, to school I went. It was a different place to what I had thought it before I went inside. The girls sat on one 味方する, and the boys on the other; so I was not 近づく Nelly. She, too, was in the first class; I was put with the little toddling things that could hardly tun alone. The master sat in the middle, and kept pretty strict watch over us. But I could see Nelly, and hear her read her 一時期／支部; and even when it was one with a long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of hard 指名するs, such as the master was very fond of giving her, to show how 井戸／弁護士席 she could 攻撃する，衝突する them off without （一定の）期間ing, I thought I had never heard a prettier music. Now and then she read other things. I did not know what they were, true or 誤った; but I listened because she read; and, by-and-by, I began to wonder. I remember the first word I ever spoke to her was to ask her (as we were coming out of school) who was the Father of whom she had been reading, for when she said the words 'Our Father,' her 発言する／表明する dropped into a soft, 宗教上の 肉親，親類d of low sound, which struck me more than any loud reading, it seemed so loving and tender. When I asked her this, she looked at me with her 広大な／多数の／重要な blue wondering 注目する，もくろむs, at first shocked; and then, as it were, melted 負かす／撃墜する into pity and 悲しみ, she said in the same way, below her breath, in which she read the words, 'Our Father,'--
'Don't you know? It is God.'
'God?'
'Yes; the God that grandmother tells me about.'
'Tell me what she says, will you?' So we sat 負かす／撃墜する on the hedge-bank, she a little above me, while I looked up into her 直面する, and she told me all the 宗教上の texts her grandmother had taught her, as explaining all that could be explained of the Almighty. I listened in silence, for indeed I was 圧倒するd with astonishment. Her knowledge was principally rote-knowledge; she was too young for much more; but we, in Lancashire, speak a rough 肉親，親類d of Bible language, and the texts seemed very （疑いを）晴らす to me. I rose up, dazed and overpowered. I was going away in silence, when I bethought me of my manners, and turned 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, and said, 'Thank you,' for the first time I ever remember 説 it in my life. That was a 広大な／多数の／重要な day for me, in more ways than one.
I was always one who could keep very 安定した to an 反対する when once I had 始める，決める it before me. My 反対する was to know Nelly. I was conscious of nothing more. But it made me 関わりなく all other things. The master might scold, the little ones might laugh; I bore it all without giving it a second thought. I kept to my year, and （機の）カム out a reader and writer; more, however, to stand 井戸／弁護士席 in Nelly's good opinion, than because of my 誓い. About this time, my father committed some bad, cruel 行為, and had to 飛行機で行く the country. I was glad he went; for I had never loved or cared for him, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to shake myself （疑いを）晴らす of his 始める，決める. But it was no 平易な 事柄. Honest folk stood aloof; only bad men held out their 武器 to me with a welcome. Even Nelly seemed to have a mixture of 恐れる now with her 肉親，親類d ways に向かって me. I was the son of John Middleton, who, if he were caught, would be hung at Lancaster 城. I thought she looked at me いつかs with a sort of sorrowful horror. Others were not forbearing enough to keep their 表現 of feeling 限定するd to looks. The son of the overlooker at the mill never 中止するd twitting me with my father's 罪，犯罪; he now brought up his poaching against him, though I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 how many a good supper he himself had made on game which had been given him to make him and his lather wink at late hours in the morning. And how were such as my father to come honestly by game?
This lad, 刑事 Jackson, was the 禁止（する） of my life. He was a year or two older than I was, and had much 力／強力にする over the men who worked at the mill, as he could 報告（する）／憶測 to his lather what he chose. I could not always 持つ／拘留する my peace when he 'threaped' me with my father's sins, but gave it him 支援する いつかs in a 嵐／襲撃する of passion. It did me no good; only threw me さらに先に from the company of better men, who looked aghast and shocked at the 誓いs I 注ぐd out--blasphemous words learnt in my childhood, which I could not forger now that I would fain have purified myself of them; while all the time 刑事 Jackson stood by, with a mocking smile of 知能; and when I had ended, breathless and 疲れた／うんざりした with spent passion, he would rum to those whose 尊敬（する）・点 I longed to earn, and ask if I were not a worthy son of my lather, and likely to tread in his steps. But this smiling 無関心／冷淡 of his to my 哀れな vehemence was not all, though it was the worst part of his 行為／行う, for it made the rankling 憎悪 grow up in my heart, and 影を投げかける it like the 広大な／多数の／重要な gourd-tree of the prophet Jonah. But his was a 慈悲の shade, keeping out the 燃やすing sun; 地雷 blighted what it fell upon.
What 刑事 Jackson did besides, was this. His father was a skilful overlooker, and a good man. Mr Peel valued him so much, that he was kept on, although his health was failing; and when he was unable, through illness, to come to the mill, he deputed his son to watch over, and 報告（する）／憶測 the men. It was too much 力／強力にする for one so young--I speak it calmly now. Whatever 刑事 Jackson became, he had strong 誘惑s when he was young, which will be 許すd for hereafter. But at the time of which I am telling, my hate 激怒（する）d like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I believed that he was the one 単独の 障害 to my 存在 received as fit to mix with good and honest men. I was sick of 罪，犯罪 and disorder, and would fain have come over to a different 肉親，親類d of life, and have been industrious, sober, honest, and 権利-spoken (I had no idea of higher virtue then), and at every turn 刑事 Jackson met me with his sneers. I have walked the night through, in the old abbey field, planning how I could outwit him, and 勝利，勝つ men's 尊敬（する）・点 in spite of him. The first time I ever prayed, was underneath the silent 星／主役にするs, ひさまづくing by the old abbey 塀で囲むs, throwing up my 武器, and asking God for the 力／強力にする of 復讐 upon him.
I had heard that if I prayed 真面目に, God would give me what I asked for, and I looked upon it as a 肉親，親類d of chance for the fulfilment of my wishes. If earnestness would have won the boon for me, never were wicked words so 真面目に spoken. And oh, later on, my 祈り was heard, and my wish 認めるd! All this time I saw little of Nelly. Her grandmother was failing, and she had much to do in-doors. Besides, I believed I had read her looks aright, when I took them to speak of aversion; and I planned to hide myself from her sight, as it were, until I could stand upright before men, with fearless 注目する，もくろむs, dreading no 直面する of 告訴，告発. It was possible to acquire a good character; I would do it--I did it: but no one brought up の中で respectable untempted people can tell the unspeakable hardness of the 仕事. In the evenings I would not go 前へ／外へ の中で the village throng; for the 知識s that （人命などを）奪う，主張するd me were my father's old associates, who would have been glad enough to enlist a strong young man like me in their 事業／計画（する）s; and the men who would have shunned me and kept aloof, were the 安定した and 整然とした. So I stayed in-doors, and practised myself in reading. You will say, I should have 設立する it easier to earn a good character away from Sawley, at some place where neither I nor my father was known. So I should; but it would not have been the same thing to my mind. Besides, 代表するing all good men, all goodness to me, in Sawley Nelly lived. In her sight I would work out my life, and fight my way 上向きs to men's 尊敬（する）・点. Two years passed on. Every day I strove ひどく; every day my struggles were made fruitless by the son of the overlooker; and I seemed but where I was--but where I must ever be esteemed by all who knew me--but as the son of the 犯罪の--wild, 無謀な, 熟した for 罪，犯罪 myself Where was the use of my reading and 令状ing? These acquirements were 無視（する）d and scouted by those の中で whom I was thrust 支援する to take my 部分. I could have read any 一時期／支部 in the Bible now; and Nelly seemed as though she would never know it. I was driven in upon my 調書をとる／予約するs; and few enough of them I had. The pedlars brought them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in their packs, and I bought what I could. I had the Seven 支持する／優勝者s, and the 巡礼者's 進歩, and both seemed to me 平等に wonderful, and 平等に 設立するd on fact. I got Byron's Narrative, and Milton's 楽園 Lost; but I 欠如（する）d the knowledge which would give a 手がかり（を与える） to all. Still they afforded me 楽しみ, because they took me out of myself, and made me forget my 哀れな position, and made me unconscious (for the time at least) of my one 広大な／多数の／重要な passion of 憎悪 against 刑事 Jackson.
When Nelly was about seventeen her grandmother died. I stood aloof in the churchyard, behind the 広大な／多数の／重要な イチイ-tree, and watched the funeral. It was the first 宗教的な service that ever I heard; and, to my shame, as I thought, it 影響する／感情d me to 涙／ほころびs. The words seemed so 平和的な and 宗教上の that I longed to go to church, but I durst not, because I had never been. The parish church was at Bolton, far enough away to serve as an excuse for all who did not care to go. I heard Noel's sobs filling up every pause in the clergyman's 発言する／表明する; and every sob of hers went to my heart. She passed me on her way out of the churchyard; she was so 近づく I might have touched her; but her 長，率いる was hanging 負かす／撃墜する, and I dourest not speak to her. Then the question arose, what was to become of her? She must earn her living! was it to be as a farm-servant, or by working at the mill? I knew enough of both 肉親，親類d of life to make me tremble for her. My 給料 were such as to enable me to marry, if I chose; and I never thought of woman, for my wife, but Nelly. Still, I would not have married her now, if I could; for, as yet, I had not risen up to the character which I 決定するd it was fit that Nelly's husband should have. When I was rich in good 報告（する）／憶測, I would come 今後s, and take my chance, but until then I would 持つ／拘留する my peace. I had 約束 in the 力／強力にする of my long-continued dogged breasting of opinion. Sooner or later it must, it should, 産する／生じる, and I be received の中で the 階級s of good men. But, 一方／合間, what was to become of Nelly? I reckoned up my 給料; I went to 問い合わせ what the board of a girl would be who should help her in her 世帯 work, and live with her as a daughter, at the house of one of the most decent women of the place; she looked at me suspiciously. I kept 負かす／撃墜する my temper, and told her I would never come 近づく the place; that I would keep away from that end of the village, and that the girl for whom I made the 調査 should never know but what the parish paid for her keep. It would not do; she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd me; but I know I had 力／強力にする over myself to have kept my word; and besides, I would not for worlds have had Nelly put under any 義務 to me, which should speck the 潔白 of her love, or 薄暗い it by a mixture of 感謝,--the love that I craved to earn, not for my money, not for my 親切, but for myself. I heard that Nelly had met with a place in Bolland; and I could see no 推論する／理由 why I might not speak to her once before she left our neighbourhood. I meant it to be a 静かな friendly telling her of my sympathy in her 悲しみ. I felt I could 命令（する） myself. So, on the Sunday before she was to leave Sawley, I waited 近づく the 支持を得ようと努めるd-path, by which I knew that she would return from afternoon church. The birds made such a melodious warble, such a busy sound の中で the leaves, that I did not hear approaching footsteps till they were の近くに at 手渡す; and then there were sounds of two persons' 発言する／表明するs. The 支持を得ようと努めるd was 近づく that part of Sawley where Nelly was staying with friends; the path through it led to their house, and theirs only, so I knew it must be she, for I had watched her setting out to church alone.
But who was the other?
The 血 went to my heart and 長，率いる, as if I were 発射, when I saw that it was 刑事 Jackson. Was this the end of it all? In the steps of sin which my father had trod, I would 急ぐ to my death and my doom. Even where I stood I longed for a 武器 to 殺す him. How dared he come 近づく my Nelly? She too.--I thought her faithless, and forgot how little I had ever been to her in outward 活動／戦闘; how few words, and those how uncouth, I had ever spoken to her; and I hated her for a traitress. These feelings passed through me before I could see, my 注目する，もくろむs and 長，率いる were so dizzy and blind. When I looked I saw 刑事 Jackson 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す, and speaking quick and low and 厚い, as a man speaks in 広大な／多数の／重要な vehemence. She seemed white and 狼狽d; but all at once, at some word of his (and what it was she never would tell me), she looked as though she 反抗するd a fiend, and wrenched herself out of his しっかり掴む. He caught 持つ／拘留する of her again, and began once more the 厚い whisper that I loathed. I could 耐える it no longer, nor did I see why I should. I stepped out from behind the tree where I had been lying. When she saw me, she lost her look of one strung up to desperation, and （機の）カム and clung to me; and I felt like a 巨大（な） in strength and might. I held her with one arm, but I did not take my 注目する，もくろむs off him; I felt as if they 炎d 負かす／撃墜する into his soul, and scorched him up. He never spoke, but tried to look as though he 反抗するd me. At last, his 注目する，もくろむs fell before 地雷, I dared not speak; for the old horrid 誓いs thronged up to my mouth; and I dreaded giving them way, and terrifying my poor, trembling Nelly.
At last, he made to go past me: I drew her out of the pathway. By instinct she wrapped her 衣料品s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, as if to 避ける his 偶発の touch; and he was stung by this, I suppose--I believe--to the mad, 哀れな 復讐 he took. As my 支援する was turned to him, in an endeavour to speak some words to Nelly that might soothe her into calmness, she, who was looking after him, like one fascinated with terror, saw him take a sharp, shaley 石／投石する, and 目的（とする） it at me. Poor darling! she clung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me as a 保護物，者, making her 甘い 団体／死体 into a defence for 地雷. It 攻撃する，衝突する her, and she spoke no word, kept 支援する her cry of 苦痛, but fell at my feet in a swoon. He--the coward!--ran off as soon as he saw what he had done. I was with Nelly alone in the green gloom of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The quivering and leaf-色合いd light made her look as if she were dead. I carried her, not knowing if I bore a 死体 or not, to her friend's house. I did not stay to explain, but ran madly for the doctor.
井戸／弁護士席! I cannot 耐える to recur to that time again. Five weeks I lived in the agony of suspense; from which my only 救済 was in laying savage 計画（する）s for 復讐. If I hated him before, what think ye I did now? It seemed as if earth could not 持つ／拘留する us twain, but that one of us must go 負かす／撃墜する to Gehenna. I could have killed him; and would have done it without a scruple, but that seemed too poor and bold a 復讐. At length--oh! the 疲れた／うんざりした waiting--oh! the sickening of my heart--Nelly grew better; 同様に as she was ever to grow. The 有望な colour had left her cheek; the mouth quivered with repressed 苦痛, the 注目する，もくろむs were 薄暗い with 涙／ほころびs that agony had 軍隊d into them; and I loved her a thousand times better and more than when she was 有望な and blooming! What was best of all, I began to perceive that she cared for me. I know her grandmother's friends 警告するd her against me, and told her I （機の）カム of a bad 在庫／株; but she had passed the point where remonstrance from bystanders can 施行される--she loved me as I was, a strange mixture of bad and good, all unworthy of her. We spoke together now, as those do whose lives are bound up in each other. I told her I would marry her as Soon as she had 回復するd her health. Her friends shook their 長，率いるs; but they saw she would be unfit for farm-service or 激しい work, and they perhaps thought, as many a one does, that a bad husband was better than 非，不，無 at all. Anyhow, we were married; and I learnt to bless God for my happiness, so far beyond my 砂漠s. I kept her like a lady. I was a skilful workman, and earned good 給料; and every want she had I tried to gratify. Her wishes were few and simple enough, poor Nelly! If they had been ever so fanciful, I should have had my reward in the new feeling of the holiness of home. She could lead me as a little child, with the charm of her gentle 発言する／表明する, and her ever-肉親，親類d words. She would 嘆願d for all when I was frill of 怒り／怒る and passion; only 刑事 Jackson's 指名する passed never between our lips during all that time. In the evening she lay 支援する in her beehive 議長，司会を務める, and read to me. I think I see her now, pale and weak, with her 甘い, young 直面する, lighted by her 宗教上の, earnest 注目する，もくろむs, telling me of the Saviour's life and death, till they were filled with 涙／ほころびs. I longed to have been there, to have avenged him on the wicked Jews. I liked Peter the best of all the disciples. But I got the Bible myself, and read the mighty 行為／法令／行動する of God's vengeance, in the Old Testament, with a 肉親，親類d of 勝利を得た 約束 that, sooner or later, He would take my 原因（となる） in 手渡す, and 復讐 me on 地雷 enemy.
In a year or so, Nelly had a baby--a little girl, with 注目する，もくろむs just like Nelly 回復するd but slowly. It was just before winter, the cotton-刈る had failed, and master had to turn off many 手渡すs. I thought I was sure of 存在 kept on, for I had earned a 安定した character, and did my work 井戸／弁護士席; but once again it was permitted that 刑事 Jackson should do me wrong. He induced his father to 解任する me の中で the first in my 支店 of the 商売／仕事; and there was I, just before winter 始める，決める in, with a wife and new-born child, and a small enough 蓄える／店 of money to keep 団体／死体 and soul together, till I could get to work again. All my 貯金 had gone by Christmas Eve, and we sat in the house, foodless for the morrow's festival. Nelly looked pinched and worn; the baby cried for a larger 供給（する） of milk than its poor, 餓死するing mother could give it. My 権利 手渡す had not forgot its cunning, and I went out once more to my poaching. I knew where the ギャング（団） met; and I knew what a welcome 支援する I should have,--a far warmer and more hearty welcome than good men had given me when I tried to enter their 階級s. On the road to the 会合-place I fell in with an old man,--one who had been a companion to my father in his 早期に days.
'What, lad!' said he, 'art thou turning 支援する to the old 貿易（する）? It's the better 商売／仕事, now that cotton has failed.'
'Ay,' said I, 'cotton is 餓死するing us 完全な. A man may 耐える a 取引，協定 himself, but he'll do aught bad and sinful to save his wife and child.'
'Nay, lad,' said he, 'poaching is not sinful; it goes against man's 法律s, but not against God's.'
I was too weak to argue or talk much. I had not tasted food for two days. But I murmured, 'At any 率, I 信用d to have been （疑いを）晴らす of it for the 残り／休憩（する） of my days. It led my father wrong at first. I have tried and I have striven. Now I give all up. 権利 or wrong shall be the same to me. Some are foredoomed; and so am I.' And as I spoke, some notion of the futurity that would separate Nelly, the pure and 宗教上の, from me, the 無謀な and desperate one, （機の）カム over me with an irrepressible burst of anguish. Just then the bells of Bolton-in-Bolland struck up a glad peal, which （機の）カム over the 支持を得ようと努めるd, in the solemn midnight 空気／公表する, like the sons of the morning shouting for joy--they seemed so （疑いを）晴らす and jubilant. It was Christmas Day: and I felt like an outcast from the gladness and the 救済. Old Jonah spoke out:--
'あそこの's the Christmas bells. I say, Johnny, my lad, I've no notion of taking such a spiritless chap as thou into the 厚い of it, with thy 権利s and thy wrongs. We don't trouble ourselves with such 罰金 lawyer's stuff, and we bring 負かす／撃墜する the "varmint" all the better. Now, I'll not have thee in our ギャング（団）, for thou art not up to the fun, and thou'd hang 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when the time （機の）カム to be doing. But I've a shrewd guess that plaguy wife and child of thine are at the 底（に届く） of thy half-and-half joining. Now, I was thy father's friend afore he took to them helter-skelter ways, and I've five shillings and a neck of mutton at thy service. I'll not 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） a 急速な／放蕩なing man; but if thou'lt come to us with a 十分な stomach, and say, "I like your life, my lads, and I'll make one of you with 楽しみ, the first shiny night," why, we'll give you a welcome and a half; but, to-night, make no more ado, but turn 支援する with me for the mutton and the money.'
I was not proud: nay, I was most thankful. I took the meat, and boiled some broth for my poor Nelly. She was in a sleep, or a faint, I know not which; but I roused her, and held her up in bed, and fed her with a teaspoon, and the light （機の）カム 支援する to her 注目する，もくろむs, and the faint. moonlight smile to her lips; and when she had ended, she said her innocent grace, and fell asleep, with her baby on her breast. I sat over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and listened to the bells, as they swept past my cottage on the gusts of the 勝利，勝つd. I longed and yearned for the second coming of Christ, of which Nelly had told me. The world seemed cruel, and hard, and strong--too strong for me; and I prayed to 粘着する to the hem of His 衣料品, and be borne over the rough places when I fainted, and bled, and 設立する no man to pity or help me, but poor old Jonah, the publican and sinner. All this time my own woes and my own self were uppermost in my mind, as they are in the minds of most who have been hardly used. As I thought of my wrongs, and my sufferings, my heart 燃やすd against 刑事 Jackson; and as the bells rose and fell, so my hopes waxed and 病弱なd, that in those mysterious days, of which they were both the remembrance and the prophecy, he would be 粛清するd from off the earth. I took Nelly's Bible, and turned, not to the gracious story of the Saviour's birth, but to the 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the former days, when the Jews took such wild 復讐 upon all their 対抗者s. I was a Jew,--a leader の中で the people. 刑事 Jackson was as Pharaoh, as the King Agag, who walked delicately, thinking the bitterness of death was past,--in short, he was the 征服する／打ち勝つd enemy, over whom I gloated, with my Bible in my 手渡す--that Bible which 含む／封じ込めるd our Saviour's words on the Cross. As yet, those words seemed faint and meaningless to me, like a tract of country seen in the starlight 煙霧; while the histories of the Old Testament were grand and 際立った in the 血-red colour of sunset. By-and-by that night passed into day, and little 麻薬を吸うing 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, carol-singing. They wakened Nelly. I went to her as soon as I heard her stirring.
'Nelly,' said I, 'there's money and food in the house; I will be off to Padiham 捜し出すing work, while thou hast something to go upon.
'Not to-day,' said she; 'stay to-day with me. If thou wouldst only go to church with me this once'--for you see I had never been inside a church but when we were married, and she was often praying me to go; and now she looked at me, with a sigh just creeping 前へ／外へ from her lips, as she 推定する／予想するd a 拒絶. But I did not 辞退する. I had been kept away from church before because I dared not go; and now I was desperate, and dared do anything. If I did look like a heathen in the 直面する of all men, why, I was a heathen in my heart; for I was 落ちるing 支援する into all my evil ways. I had 解決するd if my search of work at Padiham should fail, I would follow my father's footsteps, and take with my own 権利 手渡す and by my strength of arm what it was 否定するd me to 得る honestly. I had 解決するd to leave Sawley, where a 悪口を言う／悪態 seemed to hang over me; so, what did it 事柄 if I went to church, all unbeknowing what strange 儀式s were there 成し遂げるd? I walked thither as a sinful man--sinful in my heart. Nelly hung on my arm, but even she could not get me to speak. I went in; she 設立する my places, and pointed to the words, and looked up into my 注目する，もくろむs with hers, so frill of 約束 and joy. But I saw nothing but Richard Jackson--I heard nothing but his loud nasal 発言する／表明する, making 返答, and desecrating all the 宗教上の words. He was in broadcloth of the best--I in my fustian jacket. He was 繁栄する and glad--I was 餓死するing and desperate. Nelly grew pale, as she saw the 表現 in my 注目する，もくろむs; and she prayed ever, and ever more fervently as the thought of me tempted by the Devil even at that very moment （機の）カム more fully before her.
By-and-by she forgot even me, and laid her soul 明らかにする before God, in a long, silent, weeping 祈り, before we left the church. Nearly all had gone; and I stood by her, unwilling to 乱す her, unable to join her. At last she rose up, heavenly 静める. She took my arm, and we went home through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, where all the birds seemed tame and familiar. Nelly said she thought all living creatures knew it was Christmas Day, and rejoiced, and were loving together. I believed it was the 霜 that had tamed them; and I felt the 憎悪 that was in me, and knew that whatever else was loving, I was 十分な of malice and uncharitableness, nor did I wish to be さもなければ. That afternoon I bade Nelly and our child 別れの（言葉，会）, and tramped to Padiham. I got work--how I hardly know; for stronger and stronger （機の）カム the 軍隊 of the 誘惑 to lead a wild, 解放する／自由な life of sin; legions seemed whispering evil thoughts to me, and only my gentle, pleading Newly to pull me 支援する from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾. However, as I said before, I got work, and 始める，決める off homewards to move my wife and child to that neighbourhood. I hated Sawley, and yet I was ひどく indignant to leave it, with my 目的s unaccomplished. I was still an outcast from the more respectable, who stood afar off from such as I; and 地雷 enemy lived and 繁栄するd in their regard. Padiham, however, was not so far away for me to despair--to 放棄する my 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 決意. It was on the eastern 味方する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Pendle Hill, ten miles away--maybe. Hate will overleap a greater 障害. I took a cottage on the Fell, high up on the 味方する of the hill. We saw a long 黒人／ボイコット moorland slope before us, and then the grey 石／投石する houses of Padiham, over which a 黒人／ボイコット cloud hung, different from the blue 支持を得ようと努めるd or turf smoke about Sawley. The wild 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and whistled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our house many a day when all was still below. But I was happy then. I rose in men's esteem. I had work in plenty. Our child lived and throve. But I forgot not our country proverb--'Keep a 石／投石する in thy pocket for seven years: turn it, and keep it seven years more; but have it ever ready to cast at thine enemy when the time comes.'
One day a fellow-workman asked me to go to a hill-味方する preaching. Now, I never cared to go to church; but there was something newer and freer in the notion of praying to God 権利 under His 広大な／多数の／重要な ドーム; and the open 空気／公表する had had a charm to me ever since my wild boyhood. Besides, they said, these ranters had strange ways with them, and I thought it would be fun to see their way of setting about it; and this ranter of all others had made himself a 指名する in our parts. Accordingly we went; it was a 罰金 summer's evening, after work was done. When we got to the place we saw such a （人が）群がる as I never saw before--men, women, and children; all ages were gathered together, and sat on the hill-味方する. They were care-worn, 病気d, sorrowful, 犯罪の'. all that was told on their 直面するs, which were hard and 堅固に 示すd. In the 中央, standing in a cart, was the 特別奇襲隊員. When I first saw him, I said to my companion, 'Lord! what a little man to make all this pother! I could trio him up with one of my fingers,' and then I sat 負かす／撃墜する, and looked about me a bit. All eves were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the preacher; and I turned 地雷 upon him too. He began to speak; it was in no 罰金-drawn language, but in words such as we heard every day of our lives, and about things we did every day of our lives. He did nor call our shortcomings pride or worldliness, or 楽しみ-捜し出すing, which would have given us no （疑いを）晴らす notion of what he meant, but he just told us 完全な what we did, and then he gave it a 指名する, and said that it was accursed, and that we were lost if we went on so doing.
By this time the 涙／ほころびs and sweat were running 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する; he was 格闘するing for our souls. We wondered how he knew our innermost lives as he did, for each one of us saw his sin 始める，決める before him in plain-spoken words. Then he cried out to us to repent; and spoke first to us, and then to God, in a way that would have shocked many--but it did not shock me. I liked strong things; and I liked the 明らかにする, hill truth: and I felt brought nearer to God in that hour--the summer 不明瞭 creeping over us, and one after one the 星／主役にするs coming out above us, like the 注目する，もくろむs of the angels watching us--than I had ever done in my life before. When he had brought us to our 涙／ほころびs and sighs, he stopped his loud 発言する／表明する of upbraiding, and there was a hush, only broken by sobs and quivering moans, in which I heard through the gloom the 発言する／表明するs of strong men in anguish and supplication, 同様に as the shriller トンs or women. Suddenly he was heard again; by this time we could not see him; but his 発言する／表明する was now tender as the 発言する／表明する of an angel, and he told us of Christ, and implored us to come to Him. I never heard such 熱烈な entreaty. He spoke as if he saw Satan hovering 近づく us in the dark, dense night, and as if our only safety lay in a very 現在の coming to the Cross; I believe he did see Satan; we know he haunts the desolate old hills, を待つing his time, and now or never it was with many a soul. At length there was a sudden silence; and by the cries of those nearest to the preacher, we heard that he had fainted. We had all （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, as if he were our safety and our guide; and he was 打ち勝つ by the heat and the 疲労，（軍の）雑役, for we were the fifth 始める，決める of people whom he had 演説（する）／住所d that day. I left the （人が）群がる who were 主要な him 負かす／撃墜する, and took a lonely path myself.
Here was the earnestness I needed. To this weak and 疲れた／うんざりした fainting man, 宗教 was a life and a passion. I look 支援する now, and wonder at my blindness as to what was the took of all my Noel's patience and long-苦しむing; for I thought, now I had 設立する out what 宗教 was, and that hitherto it had been all an unknown thing to me.
Henceforward, my life was changed. I was 熱心な and fanatical. Beyond the 始める，決める to whom I had (v)提携させる(n)支部，加入者d myself, I had no sympathy. I would have 迫害するd all who 異なるd from me, if I had only had the 力／強力にする. I became an ascetic in all bodily enjoyments. And, strange and inexplicable mystery, I had some thoughts that by every 行為／法令／行動する of self-否定 I was 達成するing to my unholy end, and that, when I had 急速な／放蕩なd and prayed long enough, God would place my vengeance in my 手渡すs. I have knelt by Nelly's 病人の枕元, and 公約するd to live a self-否定するing life, as regarded all outward things, if so that God would 認める my 祈り. I left it in His 手渡すs. I felt sure He would trace out the 記念品 and the word; and Nelly would listen to my 熱烈な words, and 嘘（をつく） awake sorrowful and heart-sore through the night; and I would get up and make her tea, and 配列し直す her pillows, with a strange and 故意の blindness that my bitter words and blasphemous 祈りs had cost her 哀れな, sleepless nights. My Nelly was 苦しむing yet from that blow. How or where the 石／投石する had 傷つける her, I never understood; but in consequence of that one moment's 活動／戦闘, her 四肢s became numb and dead, and, by slow degrees, she took to her bed, from whence she was never carried alive. There she lay, propped up by pillows, her meek 直面する ever 有望な, and smiling 前へ／外へ a 迎える／歓迎するing; her white, pale 手渡すs ever busy with some 肉親，親類d of work; and our little Grace was as the 力／強力にする of 動議 to her. 猛烈な／残忍な as I was away from her, I never could speak to her but in my gentlest トンs. She seemed to me as if she had never 格闘するd for 救済 as I had; and when away from her, I 解決するd many a time and oft, that I would rouse her up to her 明言する／公表する of danger when I returned home that evening--even if strong reproach were 要求するd I would rouse her up to her soul's need. But I （機の）カム in and heard her 発言する／表明する singing softly some 宗教上の word of patience, some psalm which, maybe, had 慰安d the 殉教者s, and when I saw her 直面する like the 直面する of an angel, 十分な of patience and happy 約束, I put off my awakening speeches nil another time.
One night, long ago, when I was yet young and strong, although my years were past forty, I sat alone in my houseplace. Nelly was always in bed, as I have told you, and Grace lay in a cot by her 味方する. I believed them to be both asleep; though how they could sleep I could not conceive, so wild and terrible was the night. The 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる 負かす／撃墜する from the hill-最高の，を越す in 広大な／多数の／重要な （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s, like the pulses of heaven; and, during the pauses, while I listened for the coming roar, I felt the earth shiver beneath me. The rain heat against windows and doors, and sobbed for 入り口. I thought the Prince of the 空気／公表する was abroad; and I heard, or fancied I heard, shrieks come on the 爆破. like the cries of sinful souls given over to his 力／強力にする.
The sounds （機の）カム nearer and neater. I got up and saw to the fastenings of the door, for though I cared not for mortal man, I did care for what I believed was surrounding the house, in evil might and 力／強力にする. But the door shook as though it, too, were in deadly terror, and I thought the fastenings would give way. I stood 直面するing the 入り口, 攻撃するing my heart up to 反抗する the spiritual enemy that I looked to see, every instant, in bodily presence; and the door did burst open; and before me stood--what was it? man or demon? a grey-haired man, with poor, worn 着せる／賦与するs all wringing wet, and he himself 乱打するd and piteous to look upon, from the 嵐／襲撃する he had passed through.
'Let me in!' he said. 'Give me 避難所. I am poor, or I would reward you. And I am friendless, too,' he said, looking up in my 直面する, like one 捜し出すing what he cannot find. In that look, strangely changed, I knew that God had heard me; for it was the old 臆病な／卑劣な look of my life's enemy. Had he been a stranger, I might not have welcomed him; but as he was 地雷 enemy, I gave him welcome in a lordly dish. I sat opposite to him. 'Whence do you come?' said I. 'It is a strange night to be out on the fells.'
He looked up at me sharp; but in general he held his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する like a beast or hound.
You won't betray me. I'll not trouble you long. As soon as the 嵐／襲撃する abates, I'll go.'
'Friend!' said I, 'what have I to betray?' and I trembled lest he should keep himself out of my 力／強力にする and not tell me. 'You come for 避難所, and I give you of my best. Why do you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う me?'
'Because,' said he, in his abject bitterness, all the world is against me. I never met with goodness or 親切; and now I am 追跡（する）d like a wild beast. I'll tell you--I'm a 罪人／有罪を宣告する returned before my time. I was a Sway man' (as if I, of all men, did nor know it!), 'and I went 支援する, like a fool, to the old place. They've 追跡（する）d me out where I would fain have lived rightly and 静かに, and they'll send me 支援する to that hell upon earth, if they catch me. I did nor know it would be such a night. Only let me 残り／休憩（する） and get warm once more, and I'll go away. Good, 肉親，親類d man, have pity upon me!' I smiled all his 疑問s away; I 約束d him a bed on the 床に打ち倒す, and I thought of Jael and Sisera. My heart leaped up like a war-horse at the sound of the trumpet, and said, 'Ha, ha, the Lord hath heard my 祈り and supplication; I shall have vengeance at last!'
He did not dream who I was. He was changed; so that I, who had learned his features with all the diligence of 憎悪, did not, at first, 認める him; and he thought not of me, only of his own woe and affright. He looked into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with the dreamy gaze of one whose strength of character, if he had any, is beaten out of him, and cannot return at any 緊急 どれでも. He sighed and pitied himself, yet could not decide on what to do. I went softly about my 商売／仕事, which was to make him up a bed on the 床に打ち倒す, and, when he was なぎd to sleep and 安全, to make the best of my way to Padiham, and 召喚する the constable, into whose 手渡すs I would give him up, to be taken 支援する to his 'hell upon earth.' I went into Nelly's room. She was awake and anxious. I saw she had been listening to the 発言する／表明するs.
'Who is there?' said she. 'John, tell me; it sounded like a 発言する／表明する I knew. For God's sake, speak!'
I smiled a 静かな smile. It is a poor man, who has lost his way. Go to sleep, my dear--I shall make him up on the 床に打ち倒す. I may not come for some time. Go to sleep;' and I kissed her. I thought she was soothed, but nor fully 満足させるd. However, I 急いでd away before there was any その上の time for 尋問. I made up the bed, and Richard Jackson, tired out, lay 負かす／撃墜する and fell asleep. My contempt for him almost equalled my hate. If I were 避けるing return to a place which I thought to be a hell upon earth, think you I would have taken a 静かな sleep under any man's roof till, somehow or another, I was 安全な・保証する. Now comes this man, and, with incontinence of tongue, blabs out the very thing he most should 隠す, and then lies 負かす／撃墜する to a good, 静かな, snoring sleep. I looked again. His 直面する was old, and worn, and 哀れな. So should 地雷 enemy look. And yet it was sad to gaze upon him, poor, 追跡（する）d creature!
I would gaze no more, lest I grew weak and pitiful. Thus I took my hat, and softly opened the door. The 勝利，勝つd blew in, but did not 乱す him, he was so utterly 疲れた／うんざりした. I was our in the open 空気／公表する of night. The 嵐／襲撃する was 中止するing, and, instead of the 黒人／ボイコット sky of doom that I had seen when I last looked 前へ／外へ, the moon was come out, 病弱な and pale, as if 疲れた／うんざりしたd with the fight in the heavens, and her white light fell ghostly and 静める on many a 井戸／弁護士席-known 反対する. Now and then, a dark, torn cloud was blown across her home in the sky; but they grew より小数の and より小数の, and at last she shone out 安定した and （疑いを）晴らす. I could see Padiham 負かす／撃墜する before me. I heard the noise of the watercourses 負かす／撃墜する the hill-味方する. My mind was hill of one thought, and 緊張するd upon that one thought, and yet my senses were most 激烈な／緊急の and observant. When I （機の）カム to the brook, it was swollen to a 早い, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing river; and the little 橋（渡しをする）, with its 手渡す-rail, was utterly swept away. It was like the 橋（渡しをする） at Sway, where I had first seen Newly; and I remembered that day even then in the 中央 of my vexation at having to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. I turned away from the brook, and there stood a little 人物／姿／数字 直面するing me. No spirit from the dead could have affrighted me as it did; for I saw it was Grace, whom I had left in bed by her mother's 味方する.
She （機の）カム to me, and took my 手渡す. Her 明らかにする feet glittered white in the moonshine, and ぱらぱら雨d the light 上向きs, as they plashed through the pool.
'Father,' said she, 'mother bade me say this.' Then pausing to gather breath and memory, she repeated these words, like a lesson of which she 恐れるd to forget a syllable:--
'Mother says, "There is a God in heaven; and in His house are many mansions. If you hope to 会合，会う her there, you will come 支援する and speak to her; if you are to be separate for ever and ever, you will go on, and may God have mercy on her and on you!" Father, I have said it 権利--every word.' I was silent. At last, I said,--
'What made mother say this? How （機の）カム she to send you out?'
'I was asleep, father, and I heard her cry. I wakened up, and I think you had but just left the house, and that she was calling for you. Then she prayed, with the 涙／ほころびs rolling 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, and kept 説--"Oh, that I could walk!--oh, that for one hour I could run and walk!" So I said, "Mother, I can run and walk. Where must I go?" And she clutched at my arm, and bade God bless me, and told me not to 恐れる, for that He would compass me about, and taught me my message: and now, father, dear father, you will 会合，会う mother in heaven, won't you, and not be separate for ever and ever?' She clung to my 膝s, and pleaded once more in her mother's words. I took her up in my 武器, and turned homewards.
'Is あそこの man there, on the kitchen 床に打ち倒す?' asked I.
'Yes!' she answered. At any 率, my vengeance was not out of my 力／強力にする yet.
When we got home I passed him, dead asleep.
In our room, to which my child guided me, was Nelly. She sat up in bed, a most unusual 態度 for her, and one of which I thought she had been incapable of 達成するing to without help. She had her 手渡すs clasped, and her 直面する rapt, as if in 祈り; and when she saw me, she lay 支援する with a 甘い ineffable smile. She could not speak at first; but when I （機の）カム 近づく, she took my 手渡す and kissed it, and then she called Grace to her, and made her take off her cloak and her wet things, and dressed in her short scanty nightgown, she slipped in to her mother's warm 味方する; and all this time my Nelly never told me why she 召喚するd me: it seemed enough that she should 持つ／拘留する my 手渡す, and feel that I was there. I believed she had read my heart; and yet I durst not speak to ask her. At last, she looked up. 'My husband,' said she, 'God has saved you and me from a 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ this night.' I would not understand, and I felt her look die away into 失望.
'That poor wanderer in the house-place is Richard Jackson, is it not?'
I made no answer. Her 直面する grew white and 病弱な. 'Oh,' said she, 'this is hard to 耐える. Speak what is in your mind, I beg of you. I will not 妨害する you 厳しく; dearest John, only speak to me.'
'Why need I speak? You seem to know all.'
'I do know that his is a 発言する／表明する I can never forget; and I do know the awful 祈りs you have prayed; and I know how I have lain awake, to pray that your words might never be heard; and I am a 権力のない 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう. I put my 原因（となる） in God's 手渡すs. You shall not do the man any 害（を与える）. What you have it in your thoughts to do, I cannot tell. But I know that you cannot do it. My 注目する，もくろむs are 薄暗い with a strange もや; but some 発言する／表明する tells me that you will 許す even Richard Jackson. Dear husband--dearest John, it is so dark, I cannot see you: but speak once to me.
I moved the candle; but when I saw her 直面する, I saw what was 製図／抽選 the もや over those loving 注目する，もくろむs--how strange and woeful that she could die! Her little girl lying by her 味方する looked in my 直面する, and then at her; and the wild knowledge of death 発射 through her young heart, and she 叫び声をあげるd aloud.
Nelly opened her 注目する，もくろむs once more. They fell upon the gaunt, 悲しみ-worn man who was the 原因（となる） of all. He roused him from his sleep, at that child's piercing cry, and stood at the doorway, looking in. He knew Nelly, and understood where the 嵐／襲撃する had driven him to 避難所. He （機の）カム に向かって her--
'Oh, woman--dying woman--you have haunted me in the loneliness of the Bush far away--you have been in my dreams for ever--the 追跡（する）ing of men has not been so terrible as the 追跡（する）ing of your spirit,--that 石／投石する--that 石／投石する!' He fell 負かす／撃墜する by her 病人の枕元 in an agony; above which her saint-like 直面する looked on us all, for the last time, glorious with the coming light of heaven. She spoke once again:--
'It was a moment of passion; I never bore you malice for it. I 許す you; and so does John, I 信用.'
Could I keep my 目的 there? It faded into nothing. But, above my choking 涙／ほころびs, I strove to speak （疑いを）晴らす and 際立った, for her dying ear to hear, and her 沈むing heart to be gladdened.
'I 許す you, Richard; I will befriend you in your trouble.'
She could not see; but, instead of the 薄暗い 影をつくる／尾行する of death stealing over her 直面する, a 静かな light （機の）カム over it, which we knew was the look of a soul at 残り／休憩（する）.
That night I listened to his tale for her sake; and I learned that it is better to be sinned against than to sin. In the 嵐／襲撃する of the night 地雷 enemy （機の）カム to me; in the 静める of the grey morning I led him 前へ／外へ, and bade him 'God 速度(を上げる）.' And a woe had come upon me, but the 燃やすing 重荷（を負わせる） of a sinful, angry heart was taken off. I am old now, and my daughter is married. I try to go about preaching and teaching in my rough, rude way; and what I teach is, how Christ lived and died, and what was Nelly's 約束 of love.
Our old Hall is to be pulled 負かす／撃墜する, and they are going to build streets on the 場所／位置. I said to my sister, 'Ethelinda! if they really pull 負かす／撃墜する Morton Hall, it will be a worse piece of work than the 廃止する of the Corn 法律s.' And, after some consideration, she replied, that if she must speak what was on her mind, she would own that she thought the Papists had something to do with it; that they had never forgiven the Morton who had been with Lord Monteagle when he discovered the Gunpowder 陰謀（を企てる）; for we knew that, somewhere in Rome, there was a 調書をとる／予約する kept, and which had been kept for 世代s, giving an account of the secret 私的な history of every English family of 公式文書，認める, and 登録（する）ing the 指名するs of those to whom the Papists 借りがあるd either grudges or 感謝.
We were silent for some time; but I am sure the same thought was in both our minds; our ancestor, a Sidebotham, had been a 信奉者 of the Morton of that day; it had always been said in the family that he had been with his master when he went with the Lord Monteagle, and 設立する Guy Fawkes and his dark lantern under the 議会 House; and the question flashed across our minds, were the Sidebothams 示すd with a 黒人／ボイコット 示す in that terrible mysterious 調書をとる／予約する which was kept under lock and 重要な by the ローマ法王 and the 枢機けい／主要なs in Rome? It was terrible, yet, somehow, rather pleasant to think of. So many of the misfortunes which had happened to us through life, and which we had called 'mysterious 免除s,' but which some of our 隣人s had せいにするd to our want of prudence and foresight, were accounted for at once, if we were 反対するs of the deadly 憎悪 of such a powerful order as the Jesuits, of whom we had lived in dread ever since we had read the 女性（の） Jesuit. Whether this last idea 示唆するd what my sister said next I can't tell; we did know the 女性（の） Jesuit's second cousin, so might be said to have literary 関係s, and from that the startling thought might spring up in my sister's mind, for, said she, 'Biddy!' (my 指名する is Bridget, and no one but my sister calls me Biddy) 'suppose you 令状 some account of Morton Hall; we have known much in our time of the Mortons, and it will be a shame if they pass away 完全に from men's memories while we can speak or 令状.' I was pleased with the notion, I 自白する; but I felt ashamed to agree to it ill at once, though even, as I 反対するd for modesty's sake, it （機の）カム into my mind how much I had heard of the old place in its former days, and how it was, perhaps, all I could now do for the Mortons, under whom our ancestors had lived as tenants for more than three hundred years. So at last I agreed; and, for 恐れる of mistakes, I showed it to Mr Swinton, our young curate, who has put it やめる in order for me.
Morton Hall is 据えるd about five miles from the centre of Drumble. It stands on the 郊外s of a village, which, when the Hall was built, was probably as large as Drumble in those days; and even I can remember when there was a long piece of rather lonely road, with high hedges on either 味方する, between Morton village and Drumble. Now, it is all street, and Morton seems but a 郊外 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な town 近づく. Our farm stood where Liverpool Street runs now; and people used to come snipe-狙撃 just where the Baptist chapel is built. Our farm must have been older than the Hall, for we had a date of 1460 on one of the cross-beams. My father was rather proud of this advantage, for the Hall had no date older than 1554; and I remember his affronting Mrs Dawson, the house-keeper, by dwelling too much on this circumstance one evening when she （機の）カム to drink tea with my mother, when Ethelinda and I were mere children. But my mother, seeing that Mrs Dawson would never 許す that any house in the parish could be older than the Hall, and that she was getting very warm, and almost insinuating that the Sidebothams had (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd the date to disparage the squire's family, and 始める，決める themselves up as having the older 血, asked Mrs Dawson to tell us the story of old Sir John Morton before we went to bed. I slily reminded my father that jack, our man, was not always so careful as might be in 住宅 the Alderney in good time in the autumn evenings. So he started up, and went off to see after jack; and Mrs Dawson and we drew nearer the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to hear the story about Sir John.
Sir John Morton had lived some time about the 復古／返還. The Mortons had taken the 権利 味方する; so when Oliver Cromwell （機の）カム into 力／強力にする, he gave away their lands to one of his Puritan 信奉者s--a man who had been but a praying, canting, Scotch pedlar till the war broke out; and Sir John had to go and live with his 王室の master at Bruges. The upstart's 指名する was Carr, who （機の）カム to live at Morton Hall; and, I'm proud to say, we--I mean our ancestors--led him a pretty life. He had hard work to get any rent at all from the tenantry, who knew their 義務 better than to 支払う／賃金 it to a Roundhead. If he took the 法律 to them, the 法律 officers fared so 不正に, that they were shy of coming out to Morton--all along that lonely road I told you of--again. Strange noises were heard about the Hall, which got the credit of 存在 haunted; but, as those noises were never heard before or since that Richard Carr lived there, I leave you to guess if the evil spirits did not know 井戸／弁護士席 over whom they had 力／強力にする--over schismatic 反逆者／反逆するs, and no one else. They durst not trouble the Mortons, who were true and loyal, and were faithful 信奉者s of King Charles in word and 行為. At last, Old Oliver died; and folks did say that, on that wild and 嵐の night, his 発言する／表明する was heard high up in the 空気／公表する, where you hear the flocks of wild geese skirl, crying out for his true 信奉者 Richard Carr to …を伴って him in the terrible chase the fiends were giving him before carrying him 負かす／撃墜する to hell. Anyway, Richard Carr died within a week--召喚するd by the dead or not, he went his way 負かす／撃墜する to his master, and his master's master.
Then his daughter Alice （機の）カム into 所有／入手. Her mother was somehow 関係のある to General 修道士, who was beginning to come into 力／強力にする about that time. So when Charles the Second （機の）カム 支援する to his 王位, and many of the こそこそ動くing Puritans had to やめる their ill-gotten land, and turn to the 権利 about, Alice Carr was still left at Morton Hall to queen it there. She was taller than most women, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, I have heard. But, for all her beauty, she was a 厳しい, hard woman. The tenants had known her to be hard in her father's lifetime, but now that she was the owner, and had the 力／強力にする, she was worse than ever. She hated the Stuarts worse than ever her father bad done; had calves' 長，率いる for dinner every thirtieth of January; and when the first twenty-ninth of May （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and every mother's son in the village gilded his oak-leaves, and wore them in his hat, she の近くにd the windows of the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall with her own 手渡すs, and sat throughout the day in 不明瞭 and 嘆く／悼むing. People did not like to go against her by 軍隊, because she was a young and beautiful woman. It was said the King got her cousin, the Duke of Albemarle, to ask her to 法廷，裁判所, just as courteously as if she had been the Queen of Sheba, and King Charles, Solomon, praying her to visit him in Jerusalem. But she would not go; not she! She lived a very lonely life, for now the King had got his own again, no servant but her nurse would stay with her in the Hall; and 非，不，無 of the tenants would 支払う／賃金 her any money for all that her father had 購入（する）d the lands from the 議会, and paid the price 負かす／撃墜する in good red gold.
All this time, Sir John was somewhere in the Virginian 農園s; and the ships sailed from thence only twice a year: but his 王室の master had sent for him home; and home he （機の）カム, that second summer after the 復古／返還. No one knew if Mistress Alice had heard of his 上陸 in England or not; all the 村人s and tenantry knew, and were not surprised, and turned out in their best dresses, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な 支店s of oak, to welcome him as he 棒 into the village one July morning, with many gay-looking gentlemen by his 味方する, laughing, and talking, and making merry, and speaking gaily and pleasantly to the village people. They （機の）カム in on the opposite 味方する to the Drumble Road; indeed Drumble was nothing of a place then, as I have told you. Between the last cottage in the village and the gates to the old Hall, there was a shady part of the road, where the 支店s nearly met 総計費, and made a green gloom. If you'll notice, when many people are talking merrily out of doors in sunlight, they will stop talking for an instant, when they come into the 冷静な／正味の green shade, and either be silent for some little time, or else speak graver, and slower, and softer. And so old people say those gay gentlemen did; for several people followed to see Alice Carr's pride taken 負かす／撃墜する. They used to tell how the cavaliers had to how their plumed hats in passing under the unlopped and drooping boughs. I fancy Sir John 推定する／予想するd that the lady would have 決起大会／結集させるd her friends, and got ready for a sort of 戦う／戦い to defend the 入り口 to the house; but she had no friends. She had no nearer relations than the Duke of Albemarle, and he was mad with her for having 辞退するd to come to 法廷，裁判所, and so save her 広い地所, によれば his advice.
井戸／弁護士席, Sir John 棒 on in silence; the tramp of the many horses' feet, and the clumping sound of the clogs of the village people were all that was heard. 激しい as the 広大な／多数の／重要な gate was, they swung it wide on its hinges, and up they 棒 to the Hall steps, where the lady stood, in her の近くに, plain, Puritan dress, her cheeks one crimson 紅潮／摘発する, her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs flashing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and no one behind her, or with her, or 近づく her, or to be seen, but the old trembling nurse, catching at her gown in pleading terror. Sir John was taken aback; he could not go out with swords and warlike 武器s against a woman; his very 準備s for 軍隊ing an 入り口 made him ridiculous in his own 注目する，もくろむs, and, he 井戸／弁護士席 knew, in the 注目する，もくろむs of his gay, scornful comrades too; so he turned him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, and bade them stay where they were, while he 棒 の近くに to the steps, and spoke to the young lady; and there they saw him, hat in 手渡す, speaking to her; and she, lofty and unmoved, 持つ／拘留するing her own as if she had been a 君主 queen with an army at her 支援する. What they said, no one heard; but he 棒 支援する, very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and much changed in his look, though his grey 注目する，もくろむ showed more 強硬派-like than ever, as if seeing the way to his end, though as yet afar off. He was not one to be jested with before his 直面する; so when he professed to have changed his mind, and not to wish to 乱す so fair a lady in 所有／入手, he and his cavaliers 棒 支援する to the village inn, and roystered there all day, and feasted the tenantry, cutting 負かす／撃墜する the 支店s that had incommoded them in their morning's ride, to make a bonfire of on the village green, in which they burnt a 人物／姿／数字, which some called Old Noll, and others Richard Carr: and it might do for either, folks said, for unless they had given it the 指名する of a man, most people would have taken it for a forked スピードを出す／記録につける of 支持を得ようと努めるd. But the lady's nurse told the 村人s afterwards that Mistress Alice went in from the sunny Hall steps into the 冷気／寒がらせる house 影をつくる／尾行する, and sat her 負かす／撃墜する and wept as her poor faithful servant had never seen her do before, and could not have imagined her proud young lady ever doing. All through that summer's day she cried; and if for very weariness she 中止するd for a time, and only sighed as if her heart was breaking, they heard through the upper windows--which were open because of the heat--the village bells （犯罪の）一味ing merrily through the trees, and bursts of choruses to gay cavalier songs, all in favour of the Stuarts. All the young lady said was once or twice, 'Oh God! I am very friendless!'--and the old nurse knew it was true, and could not 否定する her; and always thought, as she said long after, that such 疲れた／うんざりした weeping showed there was some 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ at 手渡す.
I suppose it was the dreariest 悲しみ that ever a proud woman had; but it （機の）カム in the 形態／調整 of a gay wedding. How, the village never knew. The gay gentlemen 棒 away from Morton the next day as lightly and carelessly as if they had 達成するd their end, and Sir John had taken 所有／入手; and, by-and-by, the nurse （機の）カム timorously out to market in the village, and Mistress Alice was met in the 支持を得ようと努めるd walks just as grand and as proud as ever in her ways, only a little more pale, and a little more sad. The truth was, as I have been told, that she and Sir John had each taken a fancy to each other in that 交渉，会談 they held on the Hall steps; she, in the 深い, wild way in which she took the impressions of her whole life, 深い 負かす／撃墜する, as if they were burnt in. Sir John was a gallant-looking man, and had a 肉親，親類d of foreign grace and courtliness about him. The way he fancied her was very different--a man's way, they tell me. She was a beautiful woman to be tamed, and made to come to his beck and call; and perhaps he read in her 軟化するing 注目する，もくろむs that she might be won, and so all 合法的な troubles about the 所有／入手 of the 広い地所 come to an end in an 平易な, pleasant manner. He （機の）カム to stay with friends in the neighbourhood; he was met in her favourite walks, with his plumed hat in his 手渡す, pleading with her, and she looking softer and far more lovely than ever; and lastly, the tenants were told of the marriage then nigh at 手渡す.
After they were wedded, he stayed for a time with her at the Hall, and then off 支援する to 法廷，裁判所. They do say that her obstinate 拒絶 to go with him to London was the 原因（となる） of their first quarrel; but such 猛烈な／残忍な, strong wills would quarrel the first day of their wedded life. She said that the 法廷，裁判所 was no place for an honest woman; but surely Sir John knew best, and she might have 信用d him to take care of her. However, he left her all alone; and at first she cried most 激しく, and then she took to her old pride, and was more haughty and 暗い／優うつな than ever. By-and-by she 設立する out hidden conventicles; and, as Sir John never stinted her of money, she gathered the 残余s of the old Puritan party about her, and tried to 慰安 herself with long 祈りs, snuffled through the nose, for the absence of her husband, but it was of no use. 扱う／治療する her as he would, she loved him still with a terrible love. Once, they say, she put on her waiting-maid's dress, and stole up to London to find out what kept him there; and something she saw or heard that changed her altogether, for she （機の）カム 支援する as if her heart was broken. They say that the only person she loved with all the wild strength of her heart, had 証明するd 誤った to her; and if so, what wonder! At the best of times she was but a 暗い／優うつな creature, and it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な honour for her father's daughter to be wedded to a Morton. She should not have 推定する／予想するd too much.
After her despondency （機の）カム her 宗教. Every old Puritan preacher in the country was welcome at Morton Hall. Surely that was enough to disgust Sir John. The Mortons had never cared to have much 宗教, but what they had, had been good of its 肉親，親類d hitherto. So, when Sir John （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する wanting a gay 迎える／歓迎するing and a tender show of love, his lady exhorted him, and prayed over him, and 引用するd the last Puritan text she had heard at him; and he swore at her, and at her preachers; and made a deadly 誓い that 非，不，無 of them should find harbour or welcome in any house of his. She looked scornfully 支援する at him, and said she had yet to learn in what 郡 of England the house he spoke of was to be 設立する; but in the house her father 購入（する）d, and she 相続するd, all who preached the Gospel should be welcome, let kings make what 法律s, and kings' minions 断言する what 誓いs they would. He said nothing to this--the worst 調印する for her; but he 始める，決める his teeth at her; and in an hour's time he 棒 away 支援する to the French witch that had beguiled him.
Before he went away from Morton he 始める，決める his 秘かに調査するs. He longed to catch his wife in his 猛烈な／残忍な clutch, and punish her for 反抗するing him. She had made him hate her with her Puritanical ways. He counted the days till the messenger （機の）カム, splashed up to the 最高の，を越す of his 深い leather boots, to say that my lady had 招待するd the canting Puritan preachers of the neighbourhood to a 祈り-会合, and a dinner, and a night's 残り／休憩（する） at her house. Sir John smiled as he gave the messenger five gold pieces for his 苦痛s; and straight took 地位，任命する-horses, and 棒 long days till he got to Morton; and only just in time; for it was the very day of the 祈り-会合. Dinners were then at one o'clock in the country. The 広大な／多数の／重要な people in London might keep late hours, and dine at three in the afternoon or so; but the Mortons they always clung to the good old ways, and as the church bells were （犯罪の）一味ing twelve when Sir John （機の）カム riding into the village, he knew he might slacken bridle; and, casting one ちらりと見ること at the smoke which （機の）カム hurrying up as if from a newly-mended 解雇する／砲火／射撃, just behind the 支持を得ようと努めるd, where he knew the Hall kitchen chimney stood, Sir John stopped at the smithy, and pretended to question the smith about his horse's shoes; but he took little 注意する of the answers, 存在 more 占領するd by an old serving-man from the Hall, who had been loitering about the smithy half the morning, as folk thought afterwards to keep some 任命 with Sir John. When their talk was ended, Sir John 解除するd himself straight in his saddle; （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, and spoke out aloud:--
'I grieve to hear your lady is so ill.' The smith wondered at this, for all the village knew of the coming feast at the Hall; the spring-chickens had been bought up, and the cade-lambs killed; for the preachers in those days, if they 急速な／放蕩なd they 急速な／放蕩なd, if they fought they fought, if they prayed they prayed, いつかs for three hours at a standing; and if they feasted they feasted, and knew what good eating was, believe me.
'My lady ill?' said the smith, as if he 疑問d the old prim serving-man's word. And the latter would have chopped in with an angry asseveration (he had been at Worcester and fought on the 権利 味方する), but Sir John 削減（する） him short.
'My lady is very ill, good Master Fox. It touches her here,' continued he, pointing to his 長，率いる. 'I am come 負かす／撃墜する to take her to London, where the King's own 内科医 shall 定める／命ずる for her.' And he 棒 slowly up to the hall.
The lady was 同様に as ever she had been in her life, and happier than she had often been; for in a few minutes some of those whom she esteemed so 高度に would be about her, some of those who had known and valued her father--her dead father, to whom her sorrowful heart turned in its woe, as the only true lover and friend she had ever had on earth. Many of the preachers would have ridden far,--was all in order in their rooms, and on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な dining parlour? She had got into restless hurried ways of late. She went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する below, and then she 機動力のある the 広大な／多数の／重要な oak staircase to see if the tower bed-議会 was all in order for old Master Hilton, the oldest の中で the preachers. 一方／合間, the maidens below were carrying in mighty 冷淡な 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of spiced beef, ４半期/4分の1s of lamb, chicken pies, and all such 準備／条項s, when, suddenly, they knew not how, they 設立する themselves each 掴むd by strong 武器, their aprons thrown over their 長，率いるs, after the manner of a gag, and themselves borne out of the house on to the poultry green behind, where, with 脅しs of what worse might 生じる them, they were sent with many a shameful word (Sir John could not always 命令（する） his men, many of whom had been 兵士s in the French wars) 支援する into the village. They scudded away like 脅すd hares. My lady was まき散らすing the white-長，率いるd preacher's room with the last year's lavender, and stirring up the 甘い-マリファナ on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, when she heard a step on the echoing stairs. It was no 手段d tread of any Puritan; it was the clang of a man of war coming nearer and nearer, with loud 早い strides. She knew the step; her heart stopped （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, not for 恐れる, but because she loved Sir John even yet; and she took a step 今後 to 会合，会う him, and then stood still and trembled, for the flattering 誤った thought （機の）カム before her that he might have come yet in some quick impulse of 生き返らせるing love, and that his 迅速な step might be 誘発するd by the 熱烈な tenderness of a husband. But when he reached the door, she looked as 静める and indifferent as ever.
'My lady,' said he, 'you are 集会 your friends to some feast. May I know who are thus 招待するd to revel in my house? Some graceless fellows, I see, from the 蓄える／店 of meat and drink below--ワイン-bibbers and drunkards, I 恐れる.'
But, by the working ちらりと見ること of his 注目する，もくろむ, she saw that he knew all; and she spoke with a 冷淡な distinctness.
'Master Ephraim Dixon, Master Zerubbabel Hopkins, Master Help-me-or-I-死なせる／死ぬ Perkins, and some other godly 大臣s, come to spend the afternoon in my house.'
He went to her, and in his 激怒（する） he struck her. She put up no arm to save herself, but reddened a little with the 苦痛, and then 製図／抽選 her neckerchief on one 味方する, she looked at the crimson 示す on her white neck.
'It serves me 権利,' she said. 'I wedded one of my father's enemies; one of those who would have 追跡（する）d the old man to death. I gave my father's enemy house and lands, when he （機の）カム as a beggar to my door; I followed my wicked, wayward heart in this, instead of minding my dying father's words. Strike again, and avenge him yet more!'
But he would not, because she bade him. He unloosed his sash, and bound her 武器 tight,--tight together, and she never struggled or spoke. Then 押し進めるing her so that she was 強いるd to sit 負かす／撃墜する on the bed 味方する,--
'Sit there,' he said, 'and hear how I will welcome the old hypocrites you have dared to ask to my house--my house and my ancestors' house, long before your father--a canting pedlar--強硬派d his goods about, and cheated honest men.'
And, 開始 the 議会 window 権利 above those Hall steps where she had を待つd him in her maiden beauty 不十分な three short years ago, he 迎える／歓迎するd the company of preachers as they 棒 up to the Hall with such terrible hideous language (my lady had 刺激するd him past all 耐えるing, you see), that the old men turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する aghast, and made the best of their way 支援する to their own places.
一方／合間, Sir john's serving-men below had obeyed their master's orders. They had gone through the house, の近くにing every window, every shutter, and every door, but leaving all else just as it was--the 冷淡な meats on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the hot meats on the spit, the silver flagons on the 味方する-board, all just as if it were ready for a feast; and then Sir john's 長，率いる-servant, he that I spoke of before, （機の）カム up and told his master all was ready.
'Is the horse and the pillion all ready? Then you and I must be my lady's tire-women;' and as it seemed to her in mockery, but in reality with a 深い 目的, they dressed the helpless woman in her riding things all awry, and strange and disorderly, Sir John carried her 負かす／撃墜する stairs; and he and his man bound her on the pillion; and Sir John 機動力のある before. The man shut and locked the 広大な／多数の／重要な house-door, and the echoes of the clang went through the empty Hall with an ominous sound. 'Throw the 重要な,' said Sir John, '深い into the mere yonder. My lady may go 捜し出す it if she 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, when next I 始める，決める her 武器 at liberty. Till then I know whose house Morton Hall shall be called.'
'Sir John! it shall be called the Devil's House, and you shall be his steward.'
But the poor lady had better have held her tongue; for Sir John only laughed, and told her to rave on. As he passed through the village, with his serving-men riding behind, the tenantry （機の）カム out and stood at their doors, and pitied him for having a mad wife, and 賞賛するd him for his care of her, and of the chance he gave her of 改正 by taking her up to be seen by the King's 内科医. But, somehow, the Hall got an ugly 指名する; the roast and boiled meats, the ducks, the chickens had time to 減少（する） into dust, before any human 存在 now dared to enter in; or, indeed, had any 権利 to enter in, for Sir John never （機の）カム 支援する to Morton; and as for my lady, some said she was dead, and some said she was mad, and shut up in London, and some said Sir John had taken her to a convent abroad.
'And what did become of her?' asked we, creeping up to Mrs Dawson.
'Nay, how should I know?'
'But what do you think?' we asked pertinaciously.
'I cannot tell. I have heard that after Sir John was killed at the 戦う／戦い of the Boyne she got loose, and （機の）カム wandering 支援する to Morton, to her old nurse's house; but, indeed, she was mad then, out and out, and I've no 疑問 Sir John had seen it coming on. She used to have 見通しs and dream dreams: and some thought her a prophetess, and some thought her 公正に／かなり crazy. What she said about the Mortons was awful. She doomed them to die out of the land, and their house to be 破壊するd to the ground, while pedlars and huxters, such as her own people, her father, had been, should dwell where the knightly Mortons had once lived. One winter's night she 逸脱するd away, and the next morning they 設立する the poor crazy woman frozen to death in Drumble 会合-house yard; and the Mr Morton who had 後継するd to Sir John had her decently buried where she was 設立する, by the 味方する of her father's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.'
We were silent for a time. 'And when was the old Hall opened, Mrs Dawson, please?'
'Oh! when the Mr Morton, our Squire Morton's grandfather, （機の）カム into 所有／入手. He was a distant cousin of Sir john's, a much quieter 肉親，親類d of man. He had all the old rooms opened wide, and 空気／公表するd, and fumigated; and the strange fragments of musty food were collected and burnt in the yard; but somehow that old dining-parlour had always a charnel-house smell, and no one ever liked making merry in it--thinking of the grey old preachers, whose ghosts might be even then scenting the meats afar off, and 軍隊／機動隊ing unbidden to a feast, that was not that of which they were baulked. I was glad for one when the squire's father built another dining-room; and no servant in the house will go an errand into the old dining-parlour after dark, I can 保証する ye.'
'I wonder if the way the last Mr Morton had to sell his land to the people at Drumble had anything to do with old Lady Morton's prophecy,' said my mother, musingly.
'Not at all,' said Mrs Dawson, はっきりと. 'My lady was crazy, and her words not to be minded. I should like to see the cotton-spinners of Drumble 申し込む／申し出 to 購入（する） land from the squire. Besides, there's a strict entail now. They can't 購入（する） the land if they would. A 始める，決める of 貿易（する）ing pedlars, indeed!'
I remember Ethelinda and I looked at each other at this word pedlars;' which was the very word she had put into Sir john's mouth when taunting his wife with her father's low birth and calling. We thought, 'We shall see.'
式のs! we have seen.
Soon after that evening our good old friend Mrs Dawson died. I remember it 井戸／弁護士席, because Ethelinda and I were put into 嘆く／悼むing for the first time in our lives. A dear little brother of ours had died only the year before, and then my father and mother had decided that we were too young; that there was no necessity for their incurring the expense of 黒人／ボイコット frocks. We 嘆く／悼むd for the little delicate darling in our hearts, I know; and to this day I often wonder what it would have been to have had a brother. But when Mrs Dawson died it became a sort of 義務 we 借りがあるd to the squire's family to go into 黒人／ボイコット, and very proud and pleased Ethelinda and I were with our new frocks. I remember dreaming Mrs Dawson was alive again, and crying, because I thought my new frock would be taken away from me. But all this has nothing to do with Morton Hall.
When I first became aware of the greatness of the squire's 駅／配置する in life, his family consisted of himself, his wife (a frail, delicate lady), his only son, 'little master,' as Mrs Dawson was 許すd to call him, 'the young squire,' as we in the village always 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d him. His 指名する was John Marmaduke. He was always called John; and after Mrs Dawson's story of the old Sir John, I used to wish he might not 耐える that ill-omened 指名する. He used to ride through the village in his 有望な scarlet coat, his long fair curling hair 落ちるing over his lace collar, and his 幅の広い 黒人／ボイコット hat and feather shading his merry blue 注目する，もくろむs, Ethelinda and I thought then, and I always shall think, there never was such a boy. He had a 罰金 high spirit, too, of his own, and once horsewhipped a groom twice as big as himself who had 妨害するd him. To see him and 行方不明になる Phillis go 涙／ほころびing through the village on their pretty Arabian horses, laughing as they met the west 勝利，勝つd, and their long golden curls 飛行機で行くing behind them, you would have thought them brother and sister, rather than 甥 and aunt; for 行方不明になる Phillis was the squire's sister, much younger than himself; indeed, at the time I speak of, I don't think she could have been above seventeen, and the young squire, her 甥, was nearly ten. I remember Mrs Dawson sending for my mother and me up to the Hall that we might see 行方不明になる Phillis dressed ready to go with her brother to a ball given at some 広大な／多数の／重要な lord's house to Prince William of Gloucester, 甥 to good old George the Third.
When Mrs Elizabeth, Mrs Morton's maid, saw us at tea in Mrs Dawson's room, she asked Ethelinda and me if we would not like to come into 行方不明になる Phillis's dressing-room, and watch her dress; and then she said, if we would 約束 to keep from touching anything, she would make 利益／興味 for us to go. We would have 約束d to stand on our 長，率いるs, and would have tried to do so too, to earn such a 特権. So in we went, and stood together, 手渡す-in-手渡す, up in a corner out of the way, feeling very red, and shy, and hot, till 行方不明になる Phillis put us at our 事例／患者 by playing all manner of comical tricks, just to make us laugh, which at last we did 完全な, in spite of all our endeavours to be 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, lest Mrs Elizabeth should complain of us to my mother. I recollect the scent of the marechale 砕く with which 行方不明になる Phillis's hair was just ぱらぱら雨d; and how she shook her 長，率いる, like a young colt, to work the hair loose which Mrs Elizabeth was 緊張するing up over a cushion. Then Mrs Elizabeth would try a little of Mrs Morton's 紅; and 行方不明になる Phillis would wash it off with a wet towel, 説 that she liked her own paleness better than any performer's colour; and when Mrs Elizabeth 手配中の，お尋ね者 just to touch her cheeks once more, she hid herself behind the 広大な／多数の／重要な arm-議長，司会を務める, peeping out, with her 甘い, merry 直面する, first at one 味方する and then at another, till we all heard the squire's 発言する／表明する at the door, asking her, if she was dressed, to come and show herself to madam, her sister-in-法律; for, as I said, Mrs Morton was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 無効の, and unable to go out to any grand parties like this. We were all silent in an instant; and even Mrs Elizabeth thought no more of the 紅, but how to get 行方不明になる Phillis's beautiful blue dress on quick enough. She had cherry-coloured knots in her hair, and her breast-knots were of the same 略章. Her gown was open in 前線, to a quilted white silk skirt. We felt very shy of her as she stood there fully dressed--she looked so much grander than anything we had ever seen; and it was like a 救済 when Mrs Elizabeth told us to go 負かす／撃墜する to Mrs Dawson's parlour, where my mother was sitting all this time.
Just as we were telling how merry and comical 行方不明になる Phillis had been, in （機の）カム a footman. 'Mrs Dawson,' said he, 'the squire 企て，努力，提案s me ask you to go with Mrs Sidebotham into the west parlour, to have a look at 行方不明になる Morton before she goes.' We went, too, 粘着するing to my mother. 行方不明になる Phillis looked rather shy as we （機の）カム in, and stood just by the door. I think we all must have shown her that we had never seen anything so beautiful as she was in our lives before; for she went very scarlet at our 直す／買収する，八百長をするd gaze of 賞賛, and, to relieve herself, she began to play all manner of antics--whirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and making cheeses with her rich silk petticoat; unfurling her fan (a 現在の from madam, to 完全にする her dress), and peeping first on one 味方する and then on the other, just as she had done upstairs; and then catching 持つ／拘留する of her 甥, and 主張するing that he should dance a minuet with her until the carriage （機の）カム; which 提案 made him very angry, as it was an 侮辱 to his manhood (at nine years old) to suppose he could dance. 'It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for girls to make fools of themselves,' he said, 'but it did not do for men.' And Ethelinda and I thought we had never heard so 罰金 a speech before. But the carriage （機の）カム before we had half feasted our 注目する，もくろむs enough; and the squire （機の）カム from his wife's room to order the little master to bed, and 手渡す his sister to the carriage.
I remember a good 取引，協定 of talk about 王室の dukes and unequal marriages that night. I believe 行方不明になる Phillis did dance with Prince William; and I have often heard that she bore away the bell at the ball, and that no one （機の）カム 近づく her for beauty and pretty, merry ways. In a day or two after I saw her scampering through the village, looking just as she did before she had danced with a 王室の duke. We all thought she would marry some one 広大な／多数の／重要な, and used to look out for the lord who was to take her away. But poor madam died, and there was no one but 行方不明になる Phillis to 慰安 her brother, for the young squire was gone away to some 広大な／多数の／重要な school 負かす／撃墜する south; and 行方不明になる Phillis grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and reined in her pony to keep by the squire's 味方する, when he 棒 out on his 安定した old 損なう in his lazy, careless way.
We did not hear so much of the doings at the Hall now Mrs Dawson was dead; so I cannot tell how it was; but, by-and-by, there was a talk of 法案s that were once paid 週刊誌, 存在 now 許すd to run to ４半期/4分の1-day; and then, instead of 存在 settled every ４半期/4分の1-day, they were put off to Christmas; and many said they had hard enough work to get their money then. A buzz went through the village that the young squire played high at college, and that he made away with more money than his father could afford. But when he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Morton, he was as handsome as ever; and I, for one, never believed evil of him; though I'll 許す others might cheat him, and he never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it. His aunt was as fond of him as ever; and he of her. Many is the time I have seen them out walking together, いつかs sad enough, いつかs merry as ever. By-and-by, my father heard of sales of small pieces of land, not 含むd in the entail; and, at last, things got so bad, that the very 刈るs were sold yet green upon the ground, for any price folks would give, so that there was but ready money paid. The squire at length gave way 完全に, and never left the house; and the young master in London; and poor 行方不明になる Phillis used to go about trying to see after the workmen and labourers, and save what she could. By this time she would be above thirty; Ethelinda and I were nineteen and twenty-one when my mother died, and that was some years before this. 井戸／弁護士席, at last the squire died; they do say of a broken heart at his son's extravagance; and, though the lawyers kept it very の近くに, it began to be rumoured that 行方不明になる Phillis's fortune had gone too. Any way, the creditors （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on the 広い地所 like wolves. It was entailed, and it could not be sold; but they put it into the 手渡すs of a lawyer, who was to get what he could out of it, and have no pity for the poor young squire, who had not a roof for his 長，率いる. 行方不明になる Phillis went to live by herself in a little cottage in the village, at the end of the 所有物／資産／財産, which the lawyer 許すd her to have because he could not let it to any one, it was so 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する and old. We never knew what she lived on, poor lady; but she said she was 井戸／弁護士席 in health, which was all we durst ask about. She （機の）カム to see my father just before he died, and he seemed made bold with the feeling that he was a dying man; so he asked, what I had longed to know for many a year, where was the young squire? he had never been seen in Morton since his father's funeral. 行方不明になる Phillis said he was gone abroad; but in what part he was then, she herself hardly knew; only she had a feeling that, sooner or later, he would come 支援する to the old place; where she should 努力する／競う to keep a home for him whenever he was tired of wandering about, and trying to make his fortune.
'Trying to make his fortune still?' asked my father, his 尋問 注目する，もくろむs 説 more than his words. 行方不明になる Phillis shook her 長，率いる, with a sad meaning in her 直面する; and we understood it all. He was at some French gaming-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, if he was not at an English one.
行方不明になる Phillis was 権利. It might be a year after my father's death when he （機の）カム 支援する, looking old and grey and worn. He （機の）カム to our door just after we had 閉めだした it one winter's evening. Ethelinda and I still lived at the farm, trying to keep it up, and make it 支払う／賃金; but it was hard work. We heard a step coming up the straight pebble walk; and then it stopped 権利 at our door, under the very porch, and we heard a man's breathing, quick and short.
'Shall I open the door?' said I.
'No, wait!' said Ethelinda; for we lived alone, and there was no cottage 近づく us. We held our breaths. There （機の）カム a knock.
'Who's there?' I cried.
'Where does 行方不明になる Morton live--行方不明になる Phillis?'
We were not sure if we would answer him; for she, like us, lived alone.
'Who's there?' again said I.
'Your master,' he answered, proud and angry. 'My 指名する is John Morton. Where does 行方不明になる Phillis live?'
We had the door unbarred in a trice, and begged him to come in; to 容赦 our rudeness. We would have given him of our best, as was his 予定 from us; but he only listened to the directions we gave him to his aunt's, and took no notice of our 陳謝s.
Up to this time we had felt it rather impertinent to tell each other of our individual silent wonder as to what 行方不明になる Phillis lived on; but I know in our hearts we each thought about it, with a 肉親，親類d of respectful pity for her fallen low 広い地所. 行方不明になる Phillis--that we remembered like an angel for beauty, and like a little princess for the imperious sway she 演習d, and which was such 甘い compulsion that we bad all felt proud to be her slaves--行方不明になる Phillis was now a worn, plain woman, in homely dress, tending に向かって old age; and looking--(at that time I dared not have spoken so insolent a thought, not even to myself)--but she did look as if she had hardly the proper nourishing food she 要求するd. One day, I remember Mrs Jones, the butcher's wife (she was a Drumble person) 説, in her saucy way, that she was not surprised to see 行方不明になる Morton so 無血の and pale, for she only 扱う／治療するd herself to a Sunday's dinner of meat, and lived on slop and bread-and-butter all the 残り／休憩（する） of the week. Ethelinda put on her 厳しい 直面する--a look that I am afraid of to this day--and said, 'Mrs Jones, do you suppose 行方不明になる Morton can eat your half-餓死するd meat? You do not know how choice and dainty she is, as becomes one born and bred like her. What was it we had to bring for her only last Saturday from the grand new butcher's, in Drumble, Biddy?'--(We took our eggs to market in Drumble every Saturday, for the cotton-spinners would give us a higher price than the Morton people: the more fools they!)
I thought it rather 臆病な／卑劣な of Ethelinda to put the story-telling on me; but she always thought a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of saving her soul; more than I did, I am afraid, for I made answer, as bold as a lion, 'Two 甘い breads, at a shilling a-piece; and a forequarter of house-lamb, at eighteen-pence a 続けざまに猛撃する.' So off went Mrs Jones, in a huff, 説, 'their meat was good enough for Mrs Donkin, the 広大な／多数の／重要な mill-owner's 未亡人, and might serve a beggarly Morton any day.' When we were alone, I said to Ethelinda, 'I'm afraid we shall have to 支払う／賃金 for our lies at the 広大な／多数の／重要な day of account;' and Ethelinda answered, very はっきりと--(she's a good sister in the main)--'Speak for yourself, Biddy. I never said a word. I only asked questions. How could I help it if you told lies? I'm sure I wondered at you, how glib you spoke out what was not true. 'But I knew she was glad I told the lies, in her heart.
After the poor squire （機の）カム to live with his aunt, 行方不明になる Phillis, we 投機・賭けるd to speak a bit to ourselves. We were sure they were pinched. They looked like it. He had a bad 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing cough at times; though he was so dignified and proud he would never cough when any one was 近づく. I have seen him up before it was day, 広範囲にわたる the dung off the roads, to try and get enough to manure the little 陰謀（を企てる） of ground behind the cottage, which 行方不明になる Phillis had let alone, but which her 甥 used to dig in and till; for, said he, one day, in his grand, slow way, 'he was always fond of 実験s in 農業.' Ethelinda and I do believe that the two or three 得点する／非難する／２０ of cabbages he raised were all they had to live on that winter, besides the bit of meal and tea they got at the village shop.
One Friday night I said to Ethelinda, 'It is a shame to take these eggs to Drumble to sell, and never to 申し込む／申し出 one to the squire, on whose lands we were born.' She answered, 'I have thought so many a time; but how can we do it? I, for one, dare not 申し込む／申し出 them to the squire; and as for 行方不明になる Phillis, it would seem like impertinence.' 'I'll try at it,' said I.
So that night I took some eggs--fresh yellow eggs from our own pheasant 女／おっせかい屋, the like of which there were not for twenty miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する--and I laid them softly after dusk on one of the little 石／投石する seats in the porch of 行方不明になる Phillis's cottage. But, 式のs! when we went to market at Drumble, 早期に the next morning, there were my eggs all 粉々にするd and splashed, making an ugly yellow pool in the road just in 前線 of the cottage. I had meant to have followed it up by a chicken or so; but I saw now that it would never do. 行方不明になる Phillis （機の）カム now and then to call on us; she was a little more high and distant than she had been when a girl, and we felt we must keep our place. I suppose we had affronted the young squire, for he never （機の）カム 近づく our house.
井戸／弁護士席, there （機の）カム a hard winter, and 準備／条項s rose; and Ethelinda and I had much ado to make ends 会合，会う. If it had not been for my sister's good 管理／経営, we should have been in 負債, I know; but she 提案するd that we should go without dinner, and only have a breakfast and a tea, to which I agreed, you may be sure.
One baking day I had made some cakes for tea--potato-cakes we called them. They had a savoury, hot smell about them; and, to tempt Ethelinda, who was not やめる 井戸／弁護士席, I cooked a rasher of bacon. Just as we were sitting 負かす／撃墜する, 行方不明になる Phillis knocked at our door. We let her in. God only knows how white and haggard she looked. The heat of our kitchen made her totter, and for a while she could not speak. But all the time she looked at the food on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as if she 恐れるd to shut her 注目する，もくろむs lest it should all 消える away. It was an eager 星／主役にする like that of some animal, poor soul! 'If I durst,' said Ethelinda, wishing to ask her to 株 our meal, but 存在 afraid to speak out. I did not speak, but 手渡すd her the good, hot, buttered cake; on which she 掴むd, and putting it up to her lips as if to taste it, she fell 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, crying.
We had never seen a Morton cry before.' and it was something awful. We stood silent and aghast. She 回復するd herself, but did not taste the food; on the contrary, she covered it up with both her 手渡すs, as if afraid of losing it. 'If you'll 許す me,' said she, in a stately 肉親，親類d of way, to （不足などを）補う for our having seen her crying, 'I'll take it to my 甥.' And she got up to go away; but she could hardly stand for very 証拠不十分, and had to sit 負かす／撃墜する again; she smiled at us, and said she was a little dizzy, but it would soon go off; but as she smiled, the 無血の lips were drawn far 支援する over her teeth, making her 直面する seem somehow like a death's 長，率いる. '行方不明になる Morton,' said I, 'do honour us by taking tea with us this once. The squire, your father, once took a 昼食 with my father, and we are proud of it to this day.' I 注ぐd her out some tea, which she drank; the food she shrank away from as if the very sight of it turned her sick again. But when she rose to go, she looked at it with her sad, wolfish 注目する，もくろむs, as if she could not leave it; and at last she broke into a low cry, and said, 'Oh, Bridget, we are 餓死するing! we are 餓死するing for want of food! I can 耐える it; I don't mind; but he 苦しむs--oh, how he 苦しむs! let me take him food for this one night.'
We could hardly speak; our hearts were in our throats, and the 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する our cheeks like rain. We packed up a basket, and carried it to her very door, never 投機・賭けるing to speak a word, for we knew what it must have cost her to say that. When we left her at the cottage, we made her our usual 深い 儀礼, but she fell upon our necks, and kissed us. For several nights after she hovered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our house about dusk, but she would never come in again, and 直面する us in candle or 解雇する／砲火／射撃 light, much いっそう少なく 会合，会う us by daylight. We took out food to her as 定期的に as might be, and gave it to her in silence, and with the deepest 儀礼s we could make, we felt so honoured. We had many 計画（する）s now she had permitted us to know of her 苦しめる. We hoped she would 許す us to go on serving her in some way as became us as Sidebothams. But one night she never （機の）カム; we stayed out in the 冷淡な, 荒涼とした 勝利，勝つd, looking into the dark for her thin, worn 人物／姿／数字; all in vain. Late the next afternoon, the young squire 解除するd the latch, and stood 権利 in the middle of our houseplace. The roof was low 総計費, and made lower by the 深い beams supporting the 床に打ち倒す above; he stooped as he looked at us, and tried to form words, but no sound （機の）カム out of his lips. I never saw such gaunt woe; no, never! At last he took me by the shoulder, and led me out of the house.
'Come with me!' he said, when we were in the open 空気／公表する, as if that gave him strength to speak audibly. I needed no second word. We entered 行方不明になる Phillis's cottage; a liberty I had never taken before. What little furniture was there, it was （疑いを）晴らす to be seen were cast-off fragments of the old splendour of Morton Hall. No 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Grey 支持を得ようと努めるd ashes lay on the hearth. An old settee, once white and gold, now doubly shabby in its 落ちる from its former 広い地所. On it lay 行方不明になる Phillis, very pale; very still; her 注目する，もくろむs shut.
'Tell me!' he gasped. 'Is she dead? I think she is asleep; but she looks so strang--as if she might be--' He could not say the awful word again. I stooped, and felt no warmth; only a 冷淡な 冷気／寒がらせる atmosphere seemed to surround her.
'She is dead!' I replied at length. 'Oh, 行方不明になる Phillis! 行方不明になる Phillis!' and, like a fool, I began to cry. But he sat 負かす／撃墜する without a 涙／ほころび, and looked vacantly at the empty hearth. I dared not cry any more when I saw him so stony sad. I did not know what to do. I could not leave him; and yet I had no excuse for staying. I went up to 行方不明になる Phillis, and softly arranged the grey ragged locks about her 直面する.
'Ay!' said he. 'She must be laid out, Who so fit to do it as you and your sister, children of good old Robert Sidebotham?'
'Oh, my master,' I said, 'this is no fit place for you. Let me fetch my sister to sit up with me all night; and honour us by sleeping at our poor little cottage.'
I did not 推定する／予想する he would have done it; but after a few minutes' silence he agreed to my 提案. I 急いでd home, and told Ethelinda, and both of us crying, we heaped up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and spread the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with food, and made up a bed in one corner of the 床に打ち倒す. While I stood ready to go, I saw Ethelinda open the 広大な／多数の／重要な chest in which we kept our treasures; and out she took a 罰金 Holland 転換 that had been one of my mother's wedding 転換s; and, seeing what she was after, I went upstairs and brought 負かす／撃墜する a piece of rare old lace, a good 取引，協定 darned to be sure, but still old Brussels point, bequeathed to me long ago by my god-mother, Mrs Dawson. We 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd these things under our cloaks, locked the door behind us, and 始める，決める out to do all we could now for poor 行方不明になる Phillis. We 設立する the squire sitting just as we left him; I hardly knew if he understood me when I told him how to 打ち明ける our door, and gave him the 重要な, though I spoke as distinctly as ever I could for the choking in my throat. At last he rose and went; and Ethelinda and I composed her poor thin 四肢s to decent 残り／休憩（する）, and wrapped her in the 罰金 Holland 転換; and then I plaited up my lace into a の近くに cap to tie up the wasted features. When all was done we looked upon her from a little distance.
'A Morton to die of hunger!' said Ethelinda solemnly. 'We should not have dared to think that such a thing was within the chances of life. Do you remember that evening, when you and I were little children, and she a merry young lady peeping at us from behind her fan?'
We did not cry any more; we felt very still and awestruck. After a while I said, 'I wonder if, after all, the young squire did go to our house. He had a strange look about him. If I dared I would go and see.' I opened the door; the night was 黒人／ボイコット as pitch; the 空気／公表する very still. 'I'll go,' said I; and off I went, not 会合 a creature, for it was long past eleven. I reached our house; the window was long and low, and the shutters were old and shrunk. I could peep between them 井戸／弁護士席, and see all that was going on. He was there, sitting over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, never shedding a 涙／ほころび; but seeming as if he saw his past life in the embers. The food we had 用意が出来ている was untouched. Once or twice, during my long watch (I was more than an hour away), he turned に向かって the food, and made as though he would have eaten it, and then shuddered 支援する; but at last he 掴むd it, and tore it with his teeth, and laughed and rejoiced over it like some 餓死するd animal. I could not keep from crying then. He gorged himself with 広大な／多数の／重要な morsels; and when he could eat no more, it seemed as if his strength for 苦しむing had come 支援する. He threw himself on the bed, and such a passion of despair I never heard of, much いっそう少なく ever saw. I could not 耐える to 証言，証人／目撃する it. The dead 行方不明になる Phillis lay 静める and still. Her 裁判，公判s were over. I would go 支援する and watch with Ethelinda.
When the pale grey morning 夜明け stole in, making us shiver and shake after our 徹夜, the squire returned. We were both mortal afraid of him, we knew not why. He looked 静かな enough--the lines were worn 深い before--no new traces were there. He stood and looked at his aunt for a minute or two. Then he went up into the loft above the room where we were; he brought a small paper 小包 負かす／撃墜する; bade us keep on our watch yet a little time. First one and then the other of us went home to get some food. It was a bitter 黒人／ボイコット 霜; no one was out who could stop indoors; and those who were out cared not to stop to speak. に向かって afternoon the 空気／公表する darkened, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な snow-嵐／襲撃する （機の）カム on. We durst not be left only one alone; yet, at the cottage where 行方不明になる Phillis had lived, there was neither 解雇する／砲火／射撃 nor 燃料. So we sat and shivered and shook till morning. The squire never （機の）カム that night nor all next day.
'What must we do?' asked Ethelinda, broken 負かす／撃墜する 完全に. 'I shall die if I stop here another night. We must tell the 隣人s and get help for the watch.'
'So we must,' said I, very low and grieved. I went out and told the news at the nearest house, taking care, you may be sure, never to speak of the hunger and 冷淡な 行方不明になる Phillis must have 耐えるd in silence. It was bad enough to have them come in, and make their 発言／述べるs on the poor bits of furniture; for no one had known their bitter 海峡s even as much as Ethelinda and me, and we had been shocked at the bareness of the place. I did hear that one or two of the more ill-条件d had said, it was not for nothing we had kept the death to ourselves for two nights; that, to 裁判官 from the lace on her cap, there must have been some pretty pickings. Ethelinda would have 否定するd this, but I bade her let it alone; it would save the memory of the proud Mortons from the shame that poverty is thought to be; and as for us, why we could live it 負かす／撃墜する. But, on the whole, people （機の）カム 今後 kindly; money was not wanting to bury her 井戸／弁護士席, if not grandly, as became her birth; and many a one was bidden to the funeral who might have looked after her a little more in her life-time. の中で others was Squire Hargreaves from Bothwick Hall over the moors. He was some 肉親，親類d of far-away cousin to the Morton's; so when he （機の）カム he was asked to go 長，指導者 会葬者 in Squire Morton's strange absence, which I should have wondered at the more if I had not thought him almost crazy when I watched his ways through the shutter that night. Squire Hargreaves started when they paid him the compliment of asking him to take the 長，率いる of the 棺.
'Where is her 甥?' asked he.
'No one has seen him since eight o'clock last Thursday morning.'
'But I saw him at noon on Thursday,' said Squire Hargreaves, with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 誓い. 'He （機の）カム over the moors to tell me of his aunt's death, and to ask me to give him a little money to bury her, on the 誓約（する） of his gold shirt-buttons. He said I was a cousin, and could pity a gentleman in such sore need; that the buttons were his mother's first gift to him; and that I was to keep them 安全な, for some day he would make his fortune, and come 支援する to redeem them. He had not known his aunt was so ill, or he would have parted with these buttons sooner, though he held them as more precious than he could tell me. I gave him money; but I could not find in my heart to take the buttons. He bade me not tell of all this; but when a man is 行方不明の it is my 義務 to give all the 手がかり（を与える） I can.'
And so their poverty was blazoned abroad! But folk forgot it all in the search for the squire on the moor-味方する. Two days they searched in vain; the third, 上向きs of a hundred men turned out, 手渡す-in-手渡す, step to step, to leave no foot of ground unsearched. They 設立する him stark and stiff, with Squire Hargreaves' money, and his mother's gold buttons, 安全な in his waistcoat pocket.
And we laid him 負かす／撃墜する by the 味方する of his poor aunt Phillis.
After the squire, John Marmaduke Morton, had been 設立する dead in that sad way, on the dreary moors, the creditors seemed to lose all 持つ／拘留する on the 所有物／資産／財産; which indeed, during the seven years they had had it, they had drained as 乾燥した，日照りの as a sucked orange. But for a long time no one seemed to know who rightly was the owner of Morton Hall and lands. The old house fell out of 修理; the chimneys were 十分な of starlings' nests; the 旗s in the terrace in 前線 were hidden by the long grass; the panes in the windows were broken, no one knew how or why, for the children of the village got up a tale that the house was haunted. Ethelinda and I went いつかs in the summer mornings, and gathered some of the roses that were 存在 strangled by the bindweed that spread over all; and we used to try and 少しのd the old flower-garden a little; but we were no longer young, and the stooping made our 支援するs ache. Still we always felt happier if we （疑いを）晴らすd but ever such a little space. Yet we did not go there willingly in the afternoons, and left the garden always long before the first slight shade of dusk.
We did not choose to ask the ありふれた people--many of them were weavers for the Drumble 製造業者s, and no longer decent hedgers and ditchers--we did not choose to ask them, I say, who was squire now, or where he lived. But one day, a 広大な／多数の／重要な London lawyer （機の）カム to the Morton 武器, and made a pretty 動かす. He （機の）カム on に代わって of a General Morton, who was squire now, though he was far away in India. He had been written to, and they had 証明するd him 相続人, though he was a very distant cousin, さらに先に 支援する than Sir John, I think. And now he had sent word they were to take money of his that was in England, and put the house in 徹底的な 修理; for that three maiden sisters of his, who lived in some town in the north, would come and live at Morton Hall till his return. So the lawyer sent for a Drumble 建設業者, and gave him directions. We thought it would have been prettier if he had 雇うd John Cobb, the Morton 建設業者 and joiner, he that had made the squire's 棺, and the squire's father's before that. Instead, （機の）カム a 軍隊／機動隊 of Drumble men, knocking and 宙返り／暴落するing about in the Hall, and making their jests up and 負かす／撃墜する all those stately rooms. Ethelinda and I never went 近づく the place till they were gone, 捕らえる、獲得する and baggage. And then what a change! The old casement windows, with their 激しい leaded panes half overgrown with vines and roses, were taken away, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にするing sash windows were in their stead. New grates inside; all modern, newfangled, and smoking, instead of the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 dogs which held the mighty スピードを出す／記録につけるs of 支持を得ようと努めるd in the old squire's time. The little square Turkey carpet under the dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which had served 行方不明になる Phillis, was not good enough for these new Mortons; the dining-room was all carpeted over. We peeped into the old dining-parlour--that parlour where the dinner for the Puritan preachers had been laid out; the 旗 parlour, as it had been called of late years. But it had a damp, earthy smell, and was used as a 板材-room. We shut the door quicker than we had opened it. We （機の）カム away disappointed. The Hall was no longer like our own honoured Morton Hall.
'After all, these three ladies are Morrons,' said Ethelinda to me. 'We must not forget that: we must go and 支払う／賃金 our 義務 to them as soon as they have appeared in church.'
Accordingly we went. But we had heard and seen a little of them before we paid our 尊敬（する）・点s at the Hall. Their maid had been 負かす／撃墜する in the village; their maid, as she was called now; but a maid-of-all-work she had been until now, as she very soon let out when we questioned her. However, we were never proud; and she was a good honest 農業者's daughter out of Northumberland. What work she did make with the Queen's English! The folk in Lancashire are said to speak 幅の広い, but I could always understand our own kindly tongue; 反して, when Mrs Turner told me her 指名する, both Ethelinda and I could have sworn she said Donagh, and were afraid she was an Irishwoman. Her ladies were what you may call past the bloom of 青年; 行方不明になる Sophronia--行方不明になる Morton, 適切に--was just sixty; 行方不明になる Annabella, three years younger; and 行方不明になる Dorothy (or Baby, as they called her when they were by themselves), was two years younger still. Mrs Turner was very confidential to us, partly because, I 疑問 not, she had heard of our old 関係 with the family, and partly because she was an arrant talker, and was glad of anybody who would listen to her. So we heard the very first week how each of the ladies had wished for the east bed-room--that which 直面するd the north-east--which no one slept in in the old squire's days; but there were two steps 主要な up into it, and, said 行方不明になる Sophronia, she would never let a younger sister have a room more elevated than she had herself She was the eldest, and she bad a 権利 to the steps. So she bolted herself in for two days, while she unpacked her 着せる／賦与するs, and then （機の）カム out, looking like a 女／おっせかい屋 that has laid an egg, and 反抗するs any one to take that honour from her.
But her sisters were very deferential to her in general; that must be said. They never had more than two 黒人／ボイコット feathers in their bonnets; while she had always three. Mrs Turner said that once, when they thought 行方不明になる Annabella had been going to have an 申し込む／申し出 of marriage made her, 行方不明になる Sophronia had not 反対するd to her wearing three that winter; but when it all ended in smoke, 行方不明になる Annabella had to pluck it out as became a younger sister. Poor 行方不明になる Annabella! She had been a beauty (Mrs Turner said), and 広大な／多数の／重要な things had been 推定する／予想するd of her. Her brother, the general, and her mother had both spoilt her, rather than cross her unnecessarily, and so spoil her good looks; which old Mrs Morton had always 推定する／予想するd would make the fortune of the family. Her sisters were angry with her for not having married some 広大な／多数の／重要な rich gentleman; though, as she used to say to Mrs Turner, how could she help it? She was willing enough, but no rich gentleman （機の）カム to ask her. We agreed that it really was not her fault; but her sisters thought it was; and now, that she had lost her beauty, they were always casting it up what they would have done if they had had her gifts. There were some 行方不明になる Burrells they had heard of, each of whom had married a lord; and these 行方不明になる Burrells had not been such 広大な／多数の／重要な beauties. So 行方不明になる Sophronia used to work the question by the 支配する of three; and put it in this way--If 行方不明になる Burrell, with a tolerable pair of 注目する，もくろむs, a 無視する，冷たく断わる nose, and a wide mouth, married a baron, what 階級 of peer ought our pretty Annabella to have espoused? And the worst was, 行方不明になる Annabella--who had never had any ambition--手配中の，お尋ね者 to have married a poor curate in her 青年; but was pulled up by her mother and sisters, reminding her of the 義務 she 借りがあるd to her family. 行方不明になる Dorothy had done her best--行方不明になる Morton always 賞賛するd her for it. With not half the good looks of 行方不明になる Annabella, she had danced with an honourable at Harrogate three times running; and, even now, she persevered in trying; which was more than could be said of 行方不明になる Annabella, who was very broken-spirited.
I do believe Mrs Turner told us all this before we had ever seen the ladies. We had let them know, through Mrs Turner, of our wish to 支払う／賃金 them our 尊敬（する）・点s.' so we 投機・賭けるd to go up to the 前線 door, and 非難する modestly. We had 推論する／理由d about it before, and agreed that if we were going in our every-day 着せる／賦与するs, to 申し込む／申し出 a little 現在の of eggs, or to call on Mrs Turner (as she had asked us to do), the 支援する door would have been the appropriate 入り口 for us. But going, however 謙虚に, to 支払う／賃金 our 尊敬（する）・点s, and 申し込む／申し出 our reverential welcome to the 行方不明になる Mortons, we took 階級 as their 訪問者s, and should go to the 前線 door. We were shown up the wide stairs, along the gallery, up two steps, into 行方不明になる Sophronia's room. She put away some papers あわてて as we （機の）カム in. We heard afterwards that she was 令状ing a 調書をとる／予約する, to be called The 女性（の） Chesterfield; or, Letters from a Lady of 質 to her Niece. And the little niece sat there in a high 議長，司会を務める, with a flat board tied to her 支援する, and her feet in 在庫／株s on the tail of the 議長，司会を務める; so that she had nothing to do but listen to her aunt's letters; which were read aloud to her as they were written, ーするために 示す their 影響 on her manners. I was not sure whether 行方不明になる Sophronia liked our interruption; but I know little 行方不明になる Cordelia Mannisty did.
'Is the young lady crooked?' asked Ethelinda, during a pause in our conversation. I had noticed that my sister's 注目する，もくろむs would 残り／休憩（する） on the child; although, by an 成果／努力, she いつかs 後継するd in looking at something else occasionally.
'No! indeed, ma'am,' said 行方不明になる Morton. 'But she was born in India, and her backbone has never 適切に 常習的な. Besides, I and my two sisters each take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her for a week; and their systems of education--I might say 非，不，無-education--異なる so 全く and 完全に from my ideas, that when 行方不明になる Mannisty comes to me, I consider myself fortunate if I can undo the--hem!--that has been done during a fortnight's absence. Cordelia, my dear, repeat to these good ladies the 地理学 lesson you learnt this morning.'
Poor little 行方不明になる Mannisty began to tell us a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about some river in Yorkshire of which we had never heard, though I dare say we せねばならない, and then a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more about the towns that it passed by, and what they were famous for; and all I can remember--indeed, could understand at the time--was that Pomfret was famous for Pomfret cakes; which I knew before. But Ethelinda gasped for breath before it was done, she was so nearly choked up with astonishment; and when it was ended, she said, 'Pretty dear; it's wonderful!' 行方不明になる Morton looked a little displeased, and replied, 'Not at all. Good little girls can learn anything they choose, even French verbs. Yes, Cordelia, they can. And to be good is better than to be pretty. We don't think about looks here. You may get 負かす／撃墜する, child, and go into the garden; and take care you put your bonnet on, or you'll be all over freckles.' We got up to take leave at the same time, and followed the little girl out of the room. Ethelinda fumbled in her pocket.
'Here's a sixpence, my dear, for you. Nay, I am sure you may take it from an old woman like me, to whom you've told over more 地理学 than I ever thought there was out of the Bible.' For Ethelinda always 持続するd that the long 一時期／支部s in the Bible which were all 指名するs, were 地理学; and though I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough they were not, yet I had forgotten what the 権利 word was, so I let her alone; for one hard word did 同様に as another. Little 行方不明になる looked as if she was not sure if she might take it; but I suppose we had two kindly old 直面するs, for at last the smile （機の）カム into her 注目する，もくろむs--not to her mouth, she had lived too much with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 静かな people for that--and, looking wistfully at us, she said,--
'Thank you. But won't you go and see aunt Annabella?' We said we should like to 支払う／賃金 our 尊敬（する）・点s to both her other aunts if we might take that liberty; and perhaps she would show us the way. But, at the door of a room, she stopped short, and said, sorrowfully, 'I mayn't go in; it is not my week for 存在 with aunt Annabella;' and then she went slowly and ひどく に向かって the garden-door.
'That child is cowed by somebody,' said I to Ethelinda.
'But she knows a 取引，協定 of 地理学'--Ethelinda's speech was 削減（する） short by the 開始 of the door in answer to our knock. The once beautiful 行方不明になる Annabella Morton stood before us, and bade us enter. She was dressed in white, with a turned-up velvet hat, and two or three short drooping 黒人／ボイコット feathers in it. I should not like to say she 紅d, but she had a very pretty colour in her cheeks; that much can do neither good nor 害（を与える）. At first she looked so unlike anybody I had ever seen, that I wondered what the child could have 設立する to like in her; for like her she did, that was very （疑いを）晴らす. But, when 行方不明になる Annabella spoke, I （機の）カム under the charm. Her 発言する／表明する was very 甘い and plaintive, and ふさわしい 井戸／弁護士席 with the 肉親，親類d of things she said; all about charms of nature, and 涙／ほころびs, and grief, and such sort of talk, which reminded me rather of poetry--very pretty to listen to, though I never could understand it 同様に as plain, comfortable prose. Still I hardly know why I liked 行方不明になる Annabella. I think I was sorry for her; though whether I should have been if she had not put it in my 長，率いる, I don't know. The room looked very comfortable; a spinnet in a corner to amuse herself with, and a good sofa to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する upon. By-and-by, we got her to talk of her little niece, and she, too, had her system of education. She said she hoped to develop the sensibilities and to cultivate the tastes. While with her, her darling niece read 作品 of imagination, and acquired all that 行方不明になる Annabella could impart of the 罰金 arts. We neither of us やめる knew what she was hinting at, at the time; but afterwards, by dint of 尋問 little 行方不明になる, and using our own 注目する，もくろむs and ears, we 設立する that she read aloud to her aunt while she lay on the sofa. Santo Sebastiano; or, the Young Protector, was what they were 深い in at this time; and, as it was in five 容積／容量s and the ヘロイン spoke broken English--which 要求するd to be read twice over to make it intelligible--it lasted them a long time. She also learned to play on the spinnet; not much, for I never heard above two tunes, one of which was God save the King, and the other was not. But I fancy the poor child was lectured by one aunt, and 脅すd by the other's sharp ways and 非常に／多数の fancies. She might 井戸／弁護士席 be fond of her gentle, pensive (行方不明になる Annabella told me she was pensive, so I know I am 権利 in calling her so) aunt, with her soft 発言する／表明する, and her never-ending novels, and the 甘い scents that hovered about the sleepy room.
No one tempted us に向かって 行方不明になる Dorothy's apartment when we left 行方不明になる Annabella; so we did not see the youngest 行方不明になる Morton this first day. We had each of us treasured up many little mysteries to be explained by our dictionary, Mrs Turner.
'Who is little 行方不明になる Mannisty?' we asked in one breath, when we saw our friend from the Hall. And then we learnt that there had been a fourth--a younger 行方不明になる Morton, who was no beauty, and no wit, and no anything; so 行方不明になる Sophronia, her eldest sister, had 許すd her to marry a Mr Mannisty, and ever after spoke of her as 'my poor sister Jane.' She and her husband had gone out to India, and both had died there; and the general had made it a sort of 条件 with his sisters that they should take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the child, or else 非，不，無 of them liked children except 行方不明になる Annabella.
'行方不明になる Annabella likes children,' said I. 'Then that's the 推論する／理由 children like her.'
'I can't say she likes children; for we never have any in our house but 行方不明になる Cordelia; but her she does like dearly.'
'Poor little 行方不明になる!' said Ethelinda, 'does she never get a game of play with other little girls?' And I am sure from that time Ethelinda considered her in a 病気d 明言する／公表する from this very circumstance, and that her knowledge of 地理学 was one of the symptoms of the disorder; for she used often to say, 'I wish she did not know so much 地理学! I'm sure it is not やめる 権利.'
Whether or not her 地理学 was 権利, I don't know; but the child pined for companions. A very few days after we had called--and yet long enough to have passed her into 行方不明になる Annabella's week--I saw 行方不明になる Cordelia in a corner of the church green, playing, with ぎこちない humility, along with some of the rough village girls, who were as 専門家 at the game as she was unapt and slow. I hesitated a little, and at last I called to her.
'How do you, my dear?' I said. 'How come you here, so far from home?'
She reddened, and then looked up at me with her large, serious 注目する，もくろむs.
'Aunt Annabel sent me into the 支持を得ようと努めるd to meditate--and--and--it was very dull--and I heard these little girls playing and laughing--and I had my sixpence with me, and--it was not wrong, was it, ma'am?--I （機の）カム to them, and told one of them I would give it to her if she would ask the others to let me play with them.'
'But, my dear, they are--some of them--very rough little children, and not fit companions for a Morton.'
'But I am a Mannisty, ma'am!' she pleaded, with so much entreaty in her ways, that if I had not known what naughty, bad girls some of them were, I could not have resisted her longing for companions of her own age. As it was, I was angry with them for having taken her sixpence; but, when she had told me which it was, and saw that I was going to 埋め立てる it, she clung to me, and said,--
'Oh! don't, ma'am--you must not. I gave it to her やめる of my own self.'
So I turned away; for there was truth in what the child said. But to this day I have never told Ethelinda what became of her sixpence. I took 行方不明になる Cordelia home with me while I changed my dress to be fit to take her 支援する to the Hall. And on the way, to （不足などを）補う for her 失望, I began talking of my dear 行方不明になる Phillis, and her 有望な, pretty 青年, I had never 指名するd her 指名する since her death to any one but Ethelinda--and that only on Sundays and 静かな times. And I could not have spoken of her to a grown-up person; but somehow to 行方不明になる Cordelia it （機の）カム out やめる natural. Not of her latter days, of course; but of her pony, and her little 黒人／ボイコット King Charles's dogs, and all the living creatures that were glad in her presence when first I knew her. And nothing would 満足させる the child but I must go into the Hall garden and show her where 行方不明になる Phillis's garden had been. We were 深い in our talk, and she was stooping 負かす／撃墜する to （疑いを）晴らす the 陰謀（を企てる） from 少しのd, when I heard a sharp 発言する／表明する cry out, 'Cordelia! Cordelia! Dirtying your frock with ひさまづくing on the wet grass! It is not my week; but I shall tell your aunt Annabella of you.'
And the window was shut 負かす／撃墜する with a jerk. It was 行方不明になる Dorothy. And I felt almost as 有罪の as poor little 行方不明になる Cordelia; for I had heard from Mrs Turner that we had given 広大な／多数の／重要な offence to 行方不明になる Dorothy by not going to call on her in her room that day on which we had paid our 尊敬（する）・点s to her sisters; and I had a sort of an idea that seeing 行方不明になる Cordelia with me was almost as much of a fault as the ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する on the wet grass. So I thought I would take the bull by the horns.
'Will you take me to your aunt Dorothy, my dear?' said I.
The little girl had no longing to go into her aunt Dorothy's room, as she had so evidently had at 行方不明になる Annabella's door. On the contrary, she pointed it out to me at a 安全な distance, and then went away in the 手段d step she was taught to use in that house; where such things as running, going upstairs two steps at a time, or jumping 負かす／撃墜する three, were considered undignified and vulgar. 行方不明になる Dorothy's room was the least prepossessing of any. Somehow it had a north-east look about it, though it did 直面する direct south; and as for 行方不明になる Dorothy herself, she was more like a 'cousin Berry' than anything else; if you know what a cousin Berry is, and perhaps it is too old-fashioned a word to be understood by any one who has learnt the foreign languages: but when I was a girl, there used to be poor crazy women rambling about the country, one or two in a 地区. They never did any 害（を与える） that I know of; they might have been born idiots, poor creatures! or crossed in love, who knows? But they roamed the country, and were 井戸／弁護士席 known at the farm-houses, where they often got food and 避難所 for as long a time as their restless minds would 許す them to stay in any one place; and the 農業者's wife would, maybe, rummage up a 略章, or a feather, or a smart old breadth of silk, to please the 害のない vanity of these poor crazy women; and they would go about so bedizened いつかs that, as we called them always 'cousin Betty,' we made it into a 肉親，親類d of proverb for any one dressed in a 飛行機で行く-away, showy style, and said they were like a cousin Berry. So now you know what I mean that 行方不明になる Dorothy was like. Her dress was white, like 行方不明になる Annabella's; but, instead of the 黒人／ボイコット velvet hat her sister wore, she had on, even in the house, a small 黒人／ボイコット silk bonnet. This sounds as if it should be いっそう少なく like a cousin Berry than a hat; but wait till I tell you how it was lined--with （土地などの）細長い一片s of red silk, 幅の広い 近づく the 直面する, 狭くする 近づく the brim; for all the world like the rays of the rising sun, as they are painted on the public-house 調印する. And her 直面する was like the sun; as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as an apple; and with 紅 on, without any 疑問: indeed, she told me once, a lady was not dressed unless she had put her 紅 on. Mrs Turner told us she 熟考する／考慮するd reflections a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定; not that she was a thinking woman in general, I should say; and that this rayed lining was the fruit of her 熟考する／考慮する. She had her hair pulled together, so that her forehead was やめる covered with it; and I won't 否定する that I rather wished myself at home, as I stood 直面するing her in the doorway. She pretended she did not know who I was, and made me tell all about myself; and then it turned out she knew all about me, and she hoped I had 回復するd from my 疲労，（軍の）雑役 the other day.
'What 疲労，（軍の）雑役?' asked I, immovably. Oh! she had understood I was very much tired after visiting her sisters; さもなければ, of course, I should not have felt it too much to come on to her room. She kept hinting at me in so many ways, that I could have asked her 喜んで to 非難する my 直面する and have done with it, only I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make 行方不明になる Cordelia's peace with her for ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する and dirtying her frock. I did say what I could to make things straight; but I don't know if I did any good. Mrs Turner told me how 怪しげな and jealous she was of everybody, and of 行方不明になる Annabella in particular, who had been 始める，決める over her in her 青年 because of her beauty; but since it had faded, 行方不明になる Morton and 行方不明になる Dorothy had never 中止するd つつく／ペックing at her; and 行方不明になる Dorothy worst of all. If it had not been for little 行方不明になる Cordelia's love, 行方不明になる Annabella might have wished to die; she did often wish she had had the small-pox as a baby. 行方不明になる Morton was stately and 冷淡な to her, as one who had not done her 義務 to her family, and was put in the corner for her bad behaviour. 行方不明になる Dorothy was continually talking at her, and 特に dwelling on the fact of her 存在 the older sister. Now she was but two years older; and was still so pretty and gentle-looking, that I should have forgotten it continually but for 行方不明になる Dorothy.
The 支配するs that were made for 行方不明になる Cordelia! She was to eat her meals standing, that was one thing! Another was, that she was to drink two cups of 冷淡な water before she had any pudding; and it just made the child loathe 冷淡な water. Then there were ever so many words she might not use; each aunt bad her own 始める，決める of words which were ungenteel or 妥当でない for some 推論する／理由 or another. 行方不明になる Dorothy would never let her say 'red;' it was always to be pink, or crimson, or scarlet. 行方不明になる Cordelia used at one time to come to us, and tell us she had a '苦痛 at her chest' so often, that Ethelinda and I began to be uneasy, and questioned Mrs Turner to know if her mother had died of 消費; and many a good マリファナ of currant jelly have I given her, and only made her 苦痛 at the chest worse; for--would you believe it?--行方不明になる Morton told her never to say she had got a stomach-ache, for that it was not proper to say so, I had heard it called by a worse 指名する still in my 青年, and so had Ethelinda; and we sat and wondered to ourselves how it was that some 肉親，親類d of 苦痛 were genteel and others were not. I said that old families, like the Mortons, 一般に thought it showed good 血 to have their （民事の）告訴s as high in the 団体／死体 as they could--brain-fevers and 頭痛s had a better sound, and did perhaps belong more to the aristocracy. I thought I had got the 権利 見解（をとる） in 説 this, when Ethelinda would put in that she had often heard of Lord Toffey having the gout and 存在 lame, and that nonplussed me. If there is one thing I do dislike more than another, it is a person 説 something on the other 味方する when I am trying to （不足などを）補う my mind--how can I 推論する／理由 if I am to be 乱すd by another person's arguments?
But though I tell all these peculiarities of the 行方不明になる Mortons, they were good women in the main: even 行方不明になる Dorothy had her times of 親切, and really did love her little niece, though she was always laying 罠（にかける）s to catch her doing wrong. 行方不明になる Morton I got to 尊敬（する）・点, if I never liked her. They would ask us up to tea; and we would put on our best gowns; and taking the house-重要な in my pocket, we used to walk slowly through the village, wishing that people who had been living in our 青年 could have seen us now, going by 招待 to drink tea with the family at the Hall--not in the housekeeper's room, but with the family, mind you. But since they began to weave in Morton, everybody seemed too busy to notice us; so we were fain to be content with reminding each other how we should never have believed it in our 青年 that we could have lived to this day. After tea, 行方不明になる Morton would 始める，決める us to talk of the real old family, whom they had never known; and you may be sure we told of all their pomp and grandeur and stately ways: but Ethelinda and I never spoke of what was to ourselves like the memory of a sad, terrible dream. So they thought of the squire in his coach-and-four as high 郡保安官, and madam lying in her morning-room in her Genoa velvet wrapping-式服, all over peacock's 注目する，もくろむs (it was a piece of velvet the squire brought 支援する from Italy, when he had been the grand 小旅行する), and 行方不明になる Phillis going to a ball at a 広大な／多数の／重要な lord's house and dancing with a 王室の duke. The three ladies were never tired of listening to the tale of the splendour that had been going on here, while they and their mother had been 餓死するing in genteel poverty up in Northumberland; and as for 行方不明になる Cordelia, she sat on a stool at her aunt Annabella's 膝, her 手渡す in her aunt's, and listened, open-mouthed and unnoticed, to all we could say.
One day, the child （機の）カム crying to our house. It was the old story; aunt Dorothy had been so unkind to aunt Annabella! The little girl said she would run away to India, and tell her uncle the general, and seemed in such a paroxysm of 怒り／怒る, and grief, and despair, that a sudden thought （機の）カム over me. I thought I would try and teach her something of the 深い 悲しみ that lies を待つing all at some part of their lives, and of the way in which it せねばならない be borne, by telling her of 行方不明になる Phillis's love and endurance for her wasteful, handsome 甥. So from little, I got to more, and I told her all; the child's 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs filling slowly with 涙／ほころびs, which brimmed over and （機の）カム rolling 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks unnoticed as I spoke. I scarcely needed to make her 約束 not to speak about all this to any one. She said, 'I could not--no! not even to aunt Annabella.' And to this day she never has 指名するd it again, not even to me; but she tried to make herself more 患者, and more silently helpful in the strange 世帯 の中で whom she was cast.
By-and-by, 行方不明になる Morton grew pale, and grey, and worn, まっただ中に all her stiffness. Mrs Turner whispered to us that for all her 厳しい, unmoved looks, she was ill unto death; that she had been 内密に to see the 広大な／多数の／重要な doctor at Drumble; and he had told her she must 始める，決める her house in order. Not even her sisters knew this; but it preyed upon Mrs Turner's mind and she told us. Long after this, she kept up her week of discipline with 行方不明になる Cordelia; and walked in her straight, 兵士-like way about the village, scolding people for having too large families, and 燃やすing too much coal, and eating too much butter. One morning she sent Mrs Turner for her sisters; and, while she was away, she rummaged out an old locket made of the four 行方不明になる Mortons' hair when they were all children; and, threading the 注目する，もくろむ of the locket with a piece of brown 略章, she tied it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cordelia's neck, and kissing her, told her she had been a good girl, and had cured herself of stooping; that she must 恐れる God and honour the king; and that now she might go and have a holiday. Even while the child looked at her in wonder at the unusual tenderness with which this was said, a grim spasm passed over her 直面する, and Cordelia ran in affright to call Mrs Turner. But when she （機の）カム, and the other two sisters （機の）カム, she was やめる herself again. She had her sisters in her room alone when she wished them good-by; so no one knows what she said, or how she told them (who were thinking of her as in health) that the 調印するs of 近づく-approaching death, which the doctor had foretold, were upon her. One thing they both agreed in 説--and it was much that 行方不明になる Dorothy agreed in anything--that she bequeathed her sitting-room, up the two steps, to 行方不明になる Annabella as 存在 next in age. Then they left her room crying, and went both together into 行方不明になる Annabella's room, sitting 手渡す in 手渡す (for the first time since childhood I should think), listening for the sound of the little 手渡す-bell which was to be placed の近くに by her, in 事例／患者, in her agony, she 要求するd Mrs Turner's presence. But it never rang. Noon became twilight. 行方不明になる Cordelia stole in from the garden with its long, 黒人／ボイコット, green 影をつくる／尾行するs, and strange eerie sounds of the night 勝利，勝つd through the trees, and crept to the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃. At last Mrs Turner knocked at 行方不明になる Morton's door, and 審理，公聴会 no reply, went in and 設立する her 冷淡な and dead in her 議長，司会を務める.
I suppose that some time or other we had told them of the funeral the old squire had; 行方不明になる Phillis's father, I mean. He had had a 行列 of tenantry half-a-mile long to follow him to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. 行方不明になる Dorothy sent for me to tell her what tenantry of her brother's could follow 行方不明になる Morton's 棺; but what with people working in mills, and land having passed away from the family, we could but 召集（する） up twenty people, men and women and all; and one or two were dirty enough to be paid for their loss of time.
Poor 行方不明になる Annabella did not wish to go into the room up two steps; nor yet dared she stay behind; for 行方不明になる Dorothy, in a 肉親，親類d of spite for not having had it bequeathed to her, kept telling 行方不明になる Annabella it was her 義務 to 占領する it; that it was 行方不明になる Sophronia's dying wish, and that she should not wonder if 行方不明になる Sophronia were to haunt 行方不明になる Annabella, if she did not leave her warm room, 十分な of 緩和する and 甘い scent, for the grim north-east 議会. We told Mrs Turner we were afraid 行方不明になる Dorothy would lord it sadly over 行方不明になる Annabella, and she only shook her 長，率いる; which, from so talkative a woman, meant a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. But, just as 行方不明になる Cordelia had begun to droop, the general （機の）カム home, without any one knowing he was coming. Sharp and sudden was the word with him. He sent 行方不明になる Cordelia off to school; but not before she had had time to tell us that she loved her uncle dearly, in spite of his quick, 迅速な ways. He carried his sisters off to Cheltenham; and it was astonishing how young they made themselves look before they （機の）カム 支援する again. He was always here, there, and everywhere: and very civil to us into the 取引; leaving the 重要な of the Hall with us whenever they went from home. 行方不明になる Dorothy was afraid of him, which was a blessing, for it kept her in order, and really I was rather sorry when she died; and, as for 行方不明になる Annabella, she fretted after her till she 負傷させるd her health, and 行方不明になる Cordelia had to leave school to come and keep her company. 行方不明になる Cordelia was not pretty; she had too sad and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な a look for that; but she had winning ways, and was to have her uncle's fortune some day, so I 推定する／予想するd to hear of her 存在 soon snapped up. But the general said her husband was to take the 指名する of Morton; and what did my young lady do but begin to care for one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mill-owners at Drumble, as if there were not all the lords and ありふれたs to choose from besides? Mrs Turner was dead; and there was no one to tell us about it; but I could see 行方不明になる Cordelia growing thinner and paler every time they （機の）カム 支援する to Morton Hall; and I longed to tell her to pluck up a spirit, and he above a cotton-spinner. One day, not half a year before the general's death, she （機の）カム to see us, and told us, blushing like a rose, that her uncle had given his 同意; and so, although 'he' had 辞退するd to take the 指名する of Morton, and had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry her without a penny, and without her uncle's leave, it had all come 権利 at last, and they were to be married at once; and their house was to be a 肉親，親類d of home for her aunt Annabella, who was getting tired of 存在 perpetually on the ramble with the general.
'Dear old friends!' said our young lady, 'you must like him. I am sure you will; he is so handsome, and 勇敢に立ち向かう, and good. Do you know, he says a relation of his ancestors lived at Morton Hall in the time of the 連邦／共和国.'
'His ancestors,' said Ethelinda. 'Has he got ancestors? That's one good point about him, at any 率. I didn't know cotton-spinners had ancestors.'
'What is his 指名する?' asked I.
'Mr Marmaduke Carr,' said she, sounding each r with the old Northumberland burr, which was 軟化するd into a pretty pride and 成果／努力 to give distinctness to each letter of the beloved 指名する.
'Carr,' said I, 'Carr and Morton! Be it so! It was prophesied of old!' But she was too much 吸収するd in the thought of her own secret happiness to notice my poor 説s.
He was and is a good gentleman; and a real gentleman, too. They never lived at Morton Hall. Just as I was 令状ing this, Ethelinda （機の）カム in with two pieces of news. Never again say I am superstitious! There is no one living in Morton that knows the tradition of Sir John Morton and Alice Carr; yet the very first part of the Hall the Drumble 建設業者 has pulled 負かす／撃墜する is the old 石／投石する dining-parlour where the 広大な／多数の／重要な dinner for the preachers mouldered away--flesh from flesh, crumb from crumb! And the street they are going to build 権利 through the rooms through which Alice Carr was dragged in her agony of despair at her husband's loathing 憎悪, is to be called Carr Street.
And 行方不明になる Cordelia has got a baby; a little girl; and 令状s in pencil two lines at the end of her husband's 公式文書，認める, to say she means to call it Phillis.
Phillis Carr! I am glad he did not take the 指名する of Morton. I like to keep the 指名する of Phillis Morton in my memory very still and unspoken.
Of a hundred travellers who spend a night at Tre-Madoc, in North むちの跡s, there is not one, perhaps, who goes to the 隣人ing village of Pen-Morfa. The new town, built by Mr Maddocks, Shelley's friend, has taken away all the importance of the 古代の village--以前は, as its 指名する 輸入するs, 'the 長，率いる of the 沼;' that 沼 which Mr Maddocks drained and dyked, and 埋め立てるd from the Traeth Mawr, till Pen-Morfa, against the 塀で囲むs of whose cottages the winter tides 攻撃するd in former days, has come to stand, high and 乾燥した，日照りの, three miles from the sea, on a disused road to Caernarvon. I do not think there has been a new cottage built in Pen-Morfa this hundred years, and many an old one has dates in some obscure corner which tell of the fifteenth century. The joists of 木材／素質, where they 会合，会う 総計費, are blackened with the smoke of centuries. There is one large room, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which the beds are built like cupboards, with 木造の doors to open and shut, somewhat in the old Scotch fashion, I imagine; and below the bed (at least in one instance I can 証言する that this was the 事例／患者, and I was told it was not uncommon) is a 広大な／多数の／重要な wide 木造の drawer, which 含む／封じ込めるd the oat-cake, baked for some months' 消費 by the family. They call the promontory of Llyn (the point at the end of Caernarvonshire), Welsh むちの跡s. I think they might call Pen-Morfa a Welsh Welsh village; it is so 国家の in its ways, and buildings, and inhabitants, and so different from the towns and hamlets into which the English throng in summer. How these said inhabitants of Pen-Morfa ever are distinguished by their 指名するs, I, uninitiated, cannot tell. I only know for a fact, that in a family there with which I am 熟知させるd, the eldest son's 指名する is John Jones, because his father's was John Thomas; that the second son is called David Williams, because his grandfather was William Wynn; and that the girls are called indiscriminately by the 指名するs of Thomas and Jones. I have heard some of the Welsh chuckle over the way in which they have baffled the barristers at Caernarvon assizes, 否定するing the 指名する under which they had been 召喚状d to give 証拠, if they were unwilling 証言，証人／目撃するs. I could tell you of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 which is peculiar and wild in these true Welsh people, who are what I suppose we English were a century ago; but I must 急いで on to my tale.
I have received 広大な／多数の／重要な, true, beautiful 親切 from one of the members of the family of whom I just now spoke as living at Pen-Morfa; and when I 設立する that they wished me to drink tea with them, I 喜んで did so, though my friend was the only one in the house who could speak English at all fluently. After tea, I went with them to see some of their friends; and it was then I saw the 内部のs of the houses of which I have spoken. It was an autumn evening: we left mellow sunset-light in the open 空気／公表する when we entered the houses, in which all seemed dark, save in the ruddy sphere of the firelight, for the windows were very' small, and 深い-始める，決める in the 厚い 塀で囲むs. Here were an old couple, who welcomed me in Welsh; and brought 前へ／外へ milk and oat-cake with patriarchal 歓待. Sons and daughters had married away from them; they lived alone; he was blind, or nearly so; and they sat one on each 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, so old and so still (till we went in and broke the silence) that they seemed to be listening for death. At another house lived a woman 厳しい and 厳しい-looking. She was busy 蜂の巣ing a 群れている of bees, alone and unassisted. I do not think my companion would have chosen to speak to her; but seeing her out in her hill-味方する garden, she made some 調査 in Welsh, which was answered in the most mournful トン I ever heard in my life; a 発言する／表明する of which the freshness and 'timbre' had been choked up by 涙／ほころびs long years ago. I asked who she was. I dare say the story is ありふれた enough; but the sight of the woman and her few words had impressed me. She had been the beauty of Pen-Morfa; had been in service; had been taken to London by the family whom she served; had come 負かす／撃墜する, in a year or so, 支援する to Pen-Morfa, her beauty gone into that sad, wild, despairing look which I saw; and she about to become a mother. Her father had died during her absence, and left her a very little money; and after her child was born, she took the little cottages where I saw her, and made a scanty living by the produce of her bees. She associated with no one. One event had made her savage and distrustful to her 肉親，親類d. She kept so much aloof that it was some time before it became known that her child was deformed, and had lost the use of its lower 四肢s. Poor thing! When I saw the mother, it had been for fifteen years bedridden. But go past when you would, in the night, you saw a light 燃やすing; it was often that of the watching mother, 独房監禁 and friendless, soothing the moaning child; or you might hear her crooning some old Welsh 空気／公表する, in hopes to still the 苦痛 with the loud monotonous music. Her 悲しみ was so dignified, and her mute endurance and her 患者 love won her such 尊敬（する）・点, that the 隣人s would fain have been friends; but she kept alone and 独房監禁. This a most true story. I hope that woman and her child are dead now, and their souls above.
Another story which I heard of these old 原始の dwellings I mean to tell at somewhat greater length:--
There are 激しく揺するs high above Pen-Morfa; they are the same that hang over Tre-Madoc, but 近づく Pen-Morfa they sweep away, and are lost in the plain. Everywhere they are beautiful. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, sharp ledges, which would さもなければ look hard and 冷淡な, are adorned with the brightest-coloured moss, and the golden lichen. の近くに to, you see the scarlet leaves of the crane's-法案, and the tufts of purple heather, which fill up every cleft and cranny; but, in the distance, you see only the general 影響 of infinite richness of colour, broken, here and there, by 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of ivy. At the foot of these 激しく揺するs come a rich, verdant meadow or two; and then you are at Pen-Morfa. The village 井戸／弁護士席 is sharp 負かす／撃墜する under the 激しく揺するs. There are one or two large sloping pieces of 石／投石する in that last field, on the road 主要な to the 井戸／弁護士席, which are always slippery; slippery in the summer's heat, almost as much as in the 霜 of winter, when some little glassy stream that runs over them is turned into a thin sheet of ice. Many, many years 支援する--a lifetime ago--there lived in Pen-Morfa a 未亡人 and her daughter. Very little is 要求するd in those out-of-the-way Welsh villages. The wants of the people are very simple. 避難所, 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a little oat-cake and buttermilk, and garden produce; perhaps some pork and bacon from the pig in winter; 着せる／賦与するing, which is principally of home 製造（する）, and of the most 耐えるing 肉親，親類d: these take very little money to 購入（する）, 特に in a 地区 into which the large 資本主義者s have not yet come, to buy up two or three acres of the 小作農民s; and nearly every man about Pen-Morfa owned, at the time of which I speak, his dwelling and some land beside.
Eleanor Gwynn 相続するd the cottage (by the 道端, on the left 手渡す as you go from Tre-Madoc to Pen-Morfa) in which she and her husband had lived all their married life, and a small garden sloping southwards, in which her bees ぐずぐず残るd before winging their way to the more distant heather. She took 階級 の中で her 隣人s as the possessor of a 穏健な independence--not rich, and not poor. But the young men of Pen-Morfa thought her very rich in the 所有／入手 of a most lovely daughter. Most of us know how very pretty Welsh women are; but, from all accounts Nest Gwynn (Nest, or Nesta, is the Welsh for Agnes) was more 定期的に beautiful than any one for miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The Welsh are still fond of triads, and 'as beautiful as a summer's morning at sunrise, as a white seagull on the green sea wave, and as Nest Gwynn,' is yet a 説 in that 地区. Nest knew she was beautiful, and delighted in it. Her mother いつかs checked her in her happy pride, and いつかs reminded her that beauty was a 広大な／多数の／重要な gift of God (for the Welsh are a very pious people); but when she began her little homily, Nest （機の）カム dancing to her, and knelt 負かす／撃墜する before her, and put her 直面する up to be kissed, and so, with a 甘い interruption, she stopped her mother's lips. Her high spirits made some few shake their 長，率いるs, and some called her a flirt and a coquette; for she could not help trying to please all, both old and young, both men and women. A very little from Nest 十分であるd for this; a 甘い, glittering smile, a word of 親切, a merry ちらりと見ること, or a little sympathy; all these pleased and attracted: she was like the fairy-gifted child, and dropped inestimable gifts. But some, who had 解釈する／通訳するd her smiles and 肉親，親類d words rather as their wishes led them, than as they were really 令状d, 設立する that the beautiful, beaming Nest could be decided and saucy enough; and so they 復讐d themselves by calling her a flirt. Her mother heard it, and sighed; but Nest only laughed.
It was her work to fetch water for the day's use from the 井戸／弁護士席 I told you about. Old people say it was the prettiest sight in the world to see her come stepping lightly and gingerly over the 石／投石するs with the pail of water balanced on her 長，率いる; she was too adroit to need to 安定した it with her 手渡す. They say, now that they can afford to be charitable and speak the truth, that in all her changes to other people, there never was a better daughter to a 未亡人d mother than Nest. There is a picturesque old farmhouse under Moel Gwynn, on the road from Tre-Madoc to Criccaeth, called by some Welsh 指名する which I now forget; but its meaning in English is 'The End of Time;' a strange, boding, ominous 指名する. Perhaps, the 建設業者 meant his work to 耐える till the end of time. I do not know; but there the old house stands, and will stand for many a year. When Nest was young, it belonged to one Edward Williams; his mother was dead, and people said he was on the look-out for a wife. They told Nest so, but she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる and reddened, and said she thought he might look long before he got one; so it was not strange that one morning when she went to the 井戸／弁護士席, one autumn morning when the dew lay 激しい on the grass, and the thrushes were busy の中で the mountain-ash berries, Edward Williams happened to be there, on his way to the coursing match 近づく, and somehow his greyhounds threw her pail of water over in their romping play, and she was very long in filling it again; and when she （機の）カム home she threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her mother's neck, and, in a passion of joyous 涙／ほころびs, told her that Edward Williams, of 'The End of Time,' had asked her to marry him, and that she had said 'Yes.'
Eleanor Gwynn shed her 涙／ほころびs too; but they fell 静かに when she was alone. She was thankful Nest had 設立する a protector--one suitable in age and 明らかな character, and above her in fortune; but she knew she should 行方不明になる her 甘い daughter in a thousand 世帯 ways; 行方不明になる her in the evenings by the fireside; 行方不明になる her when at night she wakened up with a start from a dream of her 青年, and saw her fair 直面する lying 静める in the moonlight, pillowed by her 味方する. Then she forgot her dream, and blessed her child, and slept again. But who could be so selfish as to be sad when Nest was so supremely happy; she danced and sang more than ever; and then sat silent, and smiled to herself: if spoken to, she started and （機の）カム 支援する to the 現在の with a scarlet blush, which told what she had been thinking of.
That was a sunny, happy, enchanted autumn. But the winter was nigh at 手渡す; and with it （機の）カム 悲しみ. One 罰金 frosty morning, Nest went out with her lover--she to the 井戸／弁護士席, he to some farming 商売／仕事, which was to be transacted at the little inn of Pen-Morfa. He was late for his 任命; so he left her at the 入り口 of the village, and 急いでd to the inn; and she, in her best cloak and new hat (put on against her mother's advice; but they were a 最近の 購入（する）, and very becoming), went through the Dol Mawr, radiant with love and happiness. One who lived until lately, met her going 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the 井戸／弁護士席 that morning, and said 'he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to look' after her--she seemed 異常に lovely. He wondered at the time at her wearing her Sunday 着せる／賦与するs; for the pretty, hooded blue-cloth cloak is kept の中で the Welsh women as a church and market 衣料品, and not 一般的に used, even on the coldest days of winter, for such 世帯 errands as fetching water from the 井戸／弁護士席. However, as he said, 'It was not possible to look in her 直面する, and "fault" anything she wore.' 負かす／撃墜する the sloping 石／投石するs the girl went blithely with her pail. She filled it at the 井戸／弁護士席; and then she took off her hat, tied the strings together, and slung it over her arm. She 解除するd the 激しい pail and balanced it on her 長，率いる. But, 式のs! in going up the smooth, slippery, 背信の 激しく揺する, the encumbrance of her cloak--it might be such a trifle as her slung hat--something, at any 率, took away her evenness of 宙に浮く; the freshet had frozen on the slanting 石／投石する, and was one coat of ice; poor Nest fell, and put out her hip. No more 紅潮／摘発するing rosy colour on that 甘い 直面する; no more look of beaming innocent happiness; instead, there was deadly pallor, and filmy 注目する，もくろむs, over which dark shades seemed to chase each other as the shoots of agony grew more and more 激しい. She 叫び声をあげるd once or twice; but the exertion (involuntary, and 軍隊d out of her by 過度の 苦痛) overcame her, and she fainted. A child, coming an hour or two afterwards, on the same errand, saw her lying there, ice-glued to the 石／投石する, and thought she was dead. It flew crying 支援する.
'Nest Gwynn is dead! Nest Gwynn is dead!' and, crazy with 恐れる, it did not stop until it had hid its 長，率いる in its mother's （競技場の）トラック一周. The village was alarmed, and all who were able went in haste に向かって the 井戸／弁護士席. Poor Nest had often thought she was dying in that dreary hour; had taken fainting for death, and struggled against it; and prayed that God would keep her alive till she could see her lover's 直面する once more; and when she did see it, white with terror, bending over her, she gave a feeble smile, and let herself faint away into unconsciousness.
Many a month she lay on her bed unable to move. いつかs she was delirious, いつかs worn-out into the deepest 不景気. Through all, her mother watched her with tenderest care. The 隣人s would come and 申し込む／申し出 help. They would bring 現在のs of country dainties; and I do not suppose that there was a better dinner than ordinary cooked in any 世帯 in Pen-Morfa parish, but a 部分 of it was sent to Eleanor Gwynn, if not for her sick daughter, to try and tempt her herself to eat and' be 強化するd; for to no one would she 委任する／代表 the 義務 of watching over her child. Edward Williams was for a long time most assiduous in his 調査s and attentions; but by-and-by (ah! you see the dark 運命／宿命 of poor Nest now), he slackened, so little at first that Eleanor 非難するd herself for her jealousy on her daughter's に代わって, and chid her 怪しげな heart. But as spring ripened into summer, and Nest was still bedridden, Edward's coolness was 明白な to more than the poor mother. The 隣人s would have spoken to her about it, but she shrunk from the 支配する as if they were 調査（する）ing a 負傷させる. 'At any 率,' thought she, 'Nest shall be strong before she is told about it. I will tell lies--I shall be forgiven--but I must save my child; and when she is stronger, perhaps I may be able to 慰安 her. Oh! I wish she would not speak to him so tenderly and trustfully, when she is delirious. I could 悪口を言う／悪態 him when she does.' And then Nest would call for her mother, and Eleanor would go and invent some strange story about the summonses Edward had had to Caernarvon assizes, or to Harlech cattle market. But at last she was driven to her wits' end; it was three weeks since he had even stopped at the door to 問い合わせ, and Eleanor, mad with 苦悩 about her child, who was silently pining off to death for want of tidings of her lover, put on her cloak, when she had なぎd her daughter to sleep one 罰金 June evening, and 始める，決める off to 'The End of Time.' The 広大な／多数の／重要な plain which stretches out like an amphitheatre, in the half-circle of hills formed by the 範囲s of Moel Gwynn and the Tre-Madoc 激しく揺するs, was all golden-green in the mellow light of sunset. To Eleanor it might have been 黒人／ボイコット with winter 霜--she never noticed outward things till she reached 'The End of Time;' and there, in the little farm-yard, she was brought to a sense of her 現在の hour and errand by seeing Edward. He was 診察するing some hay, newly stacked; the 空気／公表する was scented by its fragrance, and by the ぐずぐず残る sweetness of the breath of the cows. When Edward turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the footstep and saw Eleanor, he coloured and looked 混乱させるd; however, he （機の）カム 今後 to 会合，会う her in a cordial manner enough.
'It's a 罰金 evening,' said he. 'How is Nest? But, indeed, your 存在 here is a 調印する she is better. Won't you come in and sit 負かす／撃墜する?' He spoke hurriedly, as if 影響する／感情ing a welcome which he did not feel.
'Thank you. I'll just take this milking-stool and sit 負かす／撃墜する here. The open 空気／公表する is like balm, after 存在 shut up so long.'
'It is a long time,' he replied, 'more than five months.'
Mrs Gwynn was trembling at heart. She felt an 怒り／怒る which she did not wish to show; for, if by any manifestations of temper or 憤慨 she 少なくなるd or broke the 病弱なing thread of attachment which bound him to her daughter, she felt she should never 許す herself. She kept inwardly 説, 'Patience, patience! he may be true, and love her yet;' but her indignant 有罪の判決s gave her words the 嘘（をつく）.
'It's a long time, Edward Williams, since you've been 近づく us to ask after Nest,' said she. 'She may be better, or she may be worse, for aught you know.' She looked up at him reproachfully, but spoke in a gentle, 静かな トン.
'I--you see the hay has been a long piece of work. The 天候 has been fractious--and a master's 注目する，もくろむ is needed. Besides,' said he, as if he had 設立する the 推論する／理由 for which he sought to account for his absence, 'I have heard of her from Rowland Jones. I was at the 外科 for some horse-薬／医学--he told me about her:' and a shade （機の）カム over his 直面する, as he remembered what the doctor had said. Did he think that shade would escape the mother's 注目する，もくろむ?
'You saw Rowland Jones! Oh, man-alive, tell me what he said of my girl! He'll say nothing to me, but just hems and haws the more I pray him. But you will tell me. You must tell me.' She stood up and spoke in a トン of 命令（する）, which his feeling of independence, 弱めるd just then by an 告発する／非難するing 良心, did not enable him to resist. He strove to 避ける the question, however.
'It was an unlucky day that ever she went to the 井戸／弁護士席!'
'Tell me what the doctor said of my child,' repeated Mrs Gwynn. 'Will she live, or will she die?' He did not dare to disobey the imperious トン in which this question was put.
'Oh, she will live, don't be afraid. The doctor said she would live.' He did not mean to lay any peculiar 強調 on the word 'live,' but somehow he did, and she, whose every 神経 vibrated with 苦悩, caught the word.
'She will live!' repeated she. 'But there is something behind. Tell me, for I will know. If you won't say, I'll go to Rowland Jones to-night, and make him tell me what he has said to you.'
There had passed something in this conversation between himself and the doctor, which Edward did not wish to have known; and Mrs Gwynn's 脅し had the 願望（する）d 影響. But he looked 悩ますd and irritated.
'You have such impatient ways with you, Mrs Gwynn,' he remonstrated.
'I am a mother asking news of my sick child,' said she. 'Go on. What did he say? She'll live--' as if giving the 手がかり（を与える）.
'She'll live, he has no 疑問 of that. But he thinks--now don't clench your 手渡すs so--I can't tell you if you look in that way; you are enough to 脅す a man.'
'I'm not speaking,' said she, in a low, husky トン. 'Never mind my looks: she'll live--'
'But she'll be a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう for life. There! you would have it out,' said he, sulkily.
'A 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう for life,' repeated she, slowly. 'And I'm one-and-twenty years older than she is!' She sighed ひどく.
'And, as we're about it, I'll just tell you what is in my mind,' said he, hurried and 混乱させるd. 'I've a 取引，協定 of cattle; and the farm makes 激しい work, as much as an able healthy woman can do. So you see--' He stopped, wishing her to understand his meaning without words. But she would not. She 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her dark 注目する，もくろむs on him, as if reading his soul, till he flinched under her gaze.
'井戸／弁護士席,' said she, at length, 'say on. Remember, I've a 取引，協定 of work in me yet, and what strength is 地雷 is my daughter's.'
'You're very good. But, altogether, you must be aware, Nest will never be the same as she was.'
'And you've not yet sworn in the 直面する of God to take, her for better, for worse; and, as she is worse'--she looked in his 直面する, caught her breath, and went on--'as she is worse, why, you cast her off, not 存在 church-tied to her. Though her 団体／死体 may be 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd, her poor heart is the same--式のs!--and 十分な of love for you. Edward, you don't mean to break it off because of our 悲しみs. You're only trying me, I know,' said she, as if begging him to 保証する her that her 恐れるs were 誤った. 'But, you see, I'm a foolish woman--a poor, foolish woman--and ready to take fright at a few words.' She smiled up in his 直面する; but it was a 軍隊d, 疑問ing smile, and his 直面する still 保持するd its sullen, dogged 面.
'Nay, Mrs Gwynn,' said he, 'you spoke truth at first. Your own good sense told you Nest would never be fit to be any man's wife--unless, indeed, she could catch Mr Griffiths of Tynwntyrybwlch; he might keep her a carriage, maybe.' Edward really did not mean to be unfeeling; but he was obtuse, and wished to carry off his '当惑 by a 肉親，親類d of friendly joke, which he had no idea would sting the poor mother as it did. He was startled at her manner.
'Put it in words like a man. Whatever you mean by my child, say it for yourself, and don't speak as if my good sense had told me anything. I stand here, 疑問ing my own thoughts, 悪口を言う／悪態ing my own 恐れるs. Don't be a coward. I ask you whether you and Nest are troth-苦境?'
'I am not a coward. Since you ask me, I answer, Nest and I were troth-苦境; but we are not. I cannot--no one would 推定する／予想する me to 結婚する a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう. It's your own doing I've told you now; I had made up my mind, but I should have waited a bit before telling you.'
'Very 井戸／弁護士席,' said she, and she turned to go away; but her wrath burst the flood-gates, and swept away discretion and forethought. She moved, and stood in the gateway. Her lips parted, but no sound （機の）カム; with an hysterical 動議, she threw her 武器 suddenly up to heaven, as if bringing 負かす／撃墜する 雷 に向かって the grey old house to which she pointed as they fell, and then she spoke--
'The 未亡人's child is unfriended. As surely as the Saviour brought the son of a 未亡人 from death to life, for her 涙／ほころびs and cries, so surely will God and His angels watch over my Nest, and avenge her cruel wrongs.' She turned away weeping, and wringing her 手渡すs.
Edward went in-doors; he had no more 願望（する） to reckon his 蓄える／店s; he sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, looking gloomily at the red ashes. He might have been there half an hour or more, when some one knocked at the door. He would not speak. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 no one's company. Another knock, sharp and loud. He did not speak. Then the 訪問者 opened the door, and, to his surprise--almost to his affright--Eleanor Gwynn （機の）カム in.
'I knew you were here. I knew you could not go out into the （疑いを）晴らす, 宗教上の night as if nothing had happened. Oh! did I 悪口を言う／悪態 you? If I did, I beg you to 許す me; and I will try and ask the Almighty to bless you, if you will but have a little mercy--a very little. It will kill my Nest if she knows the truth now--she is so very weak. Why, she cannot 料金d herself, she is so low and feeble. You would not wish to kill her, I think, Edward!' She looked at him, as if 推定する／予想するing an answer; but he did not speak. She went 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s on the 旗s by him.
'You will give me a little time, Edward, to get her strong, won't you, now? I ask it on my bended 膝s! Perhaps, if I 約束 never to 悪口を言う／悪態 you again, you will come いつかs to see her, till she is 井戸／弁護士席 enough to know how all is over, and her heart's hopes 鎮圧するd. Only say you'll come for a month or so, as if you still loved her--the poor 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう, forlorn of the world. I'll get her strong, and not 税金 you long.' Her 涙／ほころびs fell too 急速な／放蕩な for her to go on.
'Get up, Mrs Gwynn,' Edward said. 'Don't ひさまづく to me. I have no 反対 to come and see Nest, now and then, so that all is （疑いを）晴らす between you and me. Poor thing! I'm sorry, as it happens, she's so taken up with the thought of me.'
'It was likely, was not it? and you to have been her husband before this time, if--oh, 哀れな me! to let my child go and 薄暗い her 有望な life! But you'll 許す me, and come いつかs, just for a little ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, once or twice a week. Perhaps she'll be asleep いつかs when you call, and then, you know, you need not come in. If she were not so ill, I'd never ask you.'
So low and humble was the poor 未亡人 brought, through her 越えるing love for her daughter.
Nest 生き返らせるd during the warm summer 天候. Edward （機の）カム to see her, and stayed the allotted ４半期/4分の1 of an hour; but he dared not look her in the 直面する. She was, indeed, a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう: one 脚 was much shorter than the other, and she 停止（させる）d on a crutch. Her 直面する, 以前は so brilliant in colour, was 病弱な and pale with 苦しむing; the 有望な roses were gone, never to return. Her large 注目する，もくろむs were sunk 深い 負かす／撃墜する in their hollow, cavernous sockets; but the light was in them still, when Edward （機の）カム. Her mother dreaded her returning strength--dreaded, yet 願望（する）d it; for the 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） of her secret was most oppressive at times, and she thought Edward was beginning to 疲れた／うんざりした of his 施行するd attentions. One October evening she told her the truth. She even compelled her 反抗的な heart to take the 冷淡な, 推論する／理由ing 味方する of the question; and she told her child that her 無能にするd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was a disqualification for ever becoming a 農業者's wife. She spoke hardly, because her inner agony and sympathy was such, she dared not 信用 herself to 表明する the feelings that were rending her. But Nest turned away from 冷淡な 推論する／理由; she 反乱d from her mother; she 反乱d from the world. She bound her 悲しみ tight up in her breast, to corrode and fester there.
Night after night, her mother heard her cries and moans--more pitiful, by far, than those wrung from her by bodily 苦痛 a year before; and night after night, if her mother spoke to soothe, she proudly 否定するd the 存在 of any 苦痛 but what was physical, and consequent upon her 事故.
'If she would but open her sore heart to me--to me, her mother,' Eleanor wailed 前へ／外へ in 祈り to God, 'I would be content. Once it was enough to have my Nest all my own. Then （機の）カム love, and I knew it would never be as before; and then I thought the grief I felt, when Edward spoke to me, was as sharp a 悲しみ as could be; but this 現在の grief, O Lord, my God, is worst of all; and Thou only, Thou, canst help!'
When Nest grew as strong as she was ever likely to be on earth, she was anxious to have as much 労働 as she could 耐える. She would not 許す her mother to spare her anything. Hard work--bodily 疲労，（軍の）雑役--she seemed to crave. She was glad when she was stunned by exhaustion into a dull insensibility of feeling. She was almost 猛烈な／残忍な when her mother, in those first months of convalescence, 成し遂げるd the 世帯 仕事s which had 以前は been hers; but she shrank from going out of doors. Her mother thought that she was unwilling to expose her changed 外見 to the 隣人s' 発言／述べるs, but Nest was not afraid of that; she was afraid of their pity, as 存在 one 砂漠d and cast off. If Eleanor gave way before her daughter's imperiousness, and sat by while Nest 'tore' about her work with the vehemence of a bitter heart, Eleanor could have cried, but she durst not; 涙／ほころびs, or any 示す of commiseration, irritated the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd girl so much, she even drew away from caresses. Everything was to go on as it had been before she had known Edward; and so it did, outwardly; but they trod carefully, as if the ground on which they moved was hollow--deceptive. There was no more careless 緩和する, every word was guarded, and every 活動／戦闘 planned. It was a dreary life to both. Once, Eleanor brought in a little baby, a 隣人's child, to try and tempt Nest out of herself, by her old love of children. Nest's pale 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd as she saw the innocent child in her mother's 武器; and, for a moment, she made as if she would have taken it; but then she turned away, and hid her 直面する behind her apron, and murmured, 'I shall never have a child to 嘘（をつく） in my breast, and call me mother!' In a minute she arose, with compressed and 強化するd lips, and went about her 世帯 work, without her noticing the cooing baby again, till Mrs Gwynn, heart-sick at the 失敗 of her little 計画（する）, took it 支援する to its parents.
One day the news ran through Pen-Morfa that Edward Williams was about to be married. Eleanor had long 推定する／予想するd this 知能. It （機の）カム upon her like no new thing, but it was the filling-up of her cup of woe. She could not tell Nest. She sat listlessly in the house, and dreaded that each 隣人 who （機の）カム in would speak about the village news. At last some one did. Nest looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from her 雇用, and talked of the event with a 肉親，親類d of cheerful curiosity as to the particulars, which made her informant go away, and tell others that Nest had やめる left off caring for Edward Williams. But when the door was shut, and Eleanor and she were left alone, Nest （機の）カム and stood before her weeping mother like a 厳しい accuser.
'Mother, why did not you let me die? Why did you keep me alive for this?' Eleanor could not speak, but she put her 武器 out に向かって her girl. Nest turned away, and Eleanor cried aloud in her soreness of spirit. Nest （機の）カム again.
'Mother, I was wrong. You did your best. I don't know how it is I am so hard and 冷淡な. I wish I had died when I was a girl, and had a feeling heart.'
'Don't speak so, my child. God has afflicted you sore, and your hardness of heart is but for a time. Wait a little. Don't reproach yourself, my poor Nest. I understand your ways. I don't mind them, love. The feeling heart will come 支援する to you in time. Anyways, don't think you're grieving me; because, love, that may sting you when I'm gone; and I'm not grieved, my darling. Most times, we're very cheerful, I think.'
After this, mother and child were drawn more together. But Eleanor had received her death from, these sorrowful, hurrying events. She did not 隠す the truth from herself, nor did she pray to live, as some months ago she had done, for her child's sake; she had 設立する out that she had no 力／強力にする to console the poor 負傷させるd heart. It seemed to her as if her 祈りs had been of no avail; and then she 非難するd herself for this thought.
There are many Methodist preachers in this part of むちの跡s. There was a 確かな old man, 指名するd David Hughes, who was held in peculiar reverence because he had known the 広大な／多数の／重要な John Wesley. He had been captain of a Caernarvon 予定する-大型船; he had 貿易（する）d in the Mediterranean, and had seen strange sights. In those 早期に days (to use his own 表現) he had lived without God in the world; but he went to mock John Wesley, and was 変えるd by the white-haired patriarch, and remained to pray. Afterwards he became one of the earnest, self-否定するing, much-乱用d 禁止（する）d of itinerant preachers who went 前へ／外へ under Wesley's direction, to spread abroad a more earnest and practical spirit of 宗教. His rambles and travels were of use to him. They 延長するd his knowledge of the circumstances in which men are いつかs placed, and 大きくするd his sympathy with the tried and tempted. His sympathy, 連合させるd with the thoughtful experience of fourscore years, made him cognizant of many of the strange secrets of humanity; and when younger preachers upbraided the hard hearts they met with, and despaired of the sinners, he '苦しむd long, and was 肉親，親類d.'
When Eleanor Gwynn lay low on her death-bed, David Hughes （機の）カム to Pen-Morfa. He knew her history, and sought her out. To him she imparted the feelings I have 述べるd.
'I have lost my 約束, David. The tempter has come, and I have 産する／生じるd. I 疑問 if my 祈りs have been heard. Day and night have I prayed that I might 慰安 my child in her 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ; but God has not heard me. She has turned away from me, and 辞退するd my poor love. I wish to die now; but I have lost my 約束, and have no more 楽しみ in the thought of going to God. What must I do, David?'
She hung upon his answer; and it was long in coming.
'I am 疲れた／うんざりした of earth,' said she, mournfully, 'and can I find 残り／休憩（する） in death even, leaving my child desolate and broken-hearted?'
'Eleanor,' said David, 'where you go, all things will be made （疑いを）晴らす; and you will learn to thank God for the end of what now seems grievous and 激しい to be borne. Do you think your agony has been greater than the awful agony in the Garden--or your 祈りs more earnest than that which He prayed in that hour when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 減少（する）s of 血 ran 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する like sweat? We know that God heard Him, although no answer （機の）カム to Him through the dread silence of that night. God's times are not our times. I have lived eighty and one years, and never yet have I known an earnest 祈り 落ちる to the ground unheeded. In an unknown way, and when no one looked for it, maybe, the answer （機の）カム; a fuller, more 満足させるing answer than heart could conceive of, although it might be different to what was 推定する／予想するd. Sister, you are going where in His light you will see light; you will learn there that in very faithfulness he has afflicted you!'
'Go on--you 強化する me,' said she.
After David Hughes left that day, Eleanor was 静める as one already dead, and past mortal 争い. Nest was awed by the change. No more 熱烈な weeping--no more 悲しみ in the 発言する／表明する; though it was low and weak, it sounded with a 甘い composure. Her last look was a smile; her last word a blessing.
Nest, tearless, streaked the poor worn 団体／死体. She laid a plate with salt upon it on the breast, and lighted candles for the 長，率いる and feet. It was an old Welsh custom; but when David Hughes （機の）カム in, the sight carried him 支援する to the time when he had seen the chapels in some old カトリック教徒 cathedral. Nest sat gazing on the dead with 乾燥した，日照りの, hot 注目する，もくろむs.
'She is dead,' said David, solemnly; 'she died in Christ. Let us bless God, my child. He giveth and He taketh away.'
'She is dead,' said Nest, 'my mother is dead. No one loves me now.
She spoke as if she were thinking aloud, for she did not look at David, or ask him to be seated.
'No one loves you now? No human creature, you mean. You are not yet fit to be spoken to 関心ing God's infinite love. I, like you, will speak of love for human creatures. I tell you if no one loves you, it is time for you to begin to love.' He spoke almost 厳しく (if David Hughes ever did); for, to tell the truth, he was repelled by her hard 拒絶 of her mother's tenderness, about which the 隣人s had told him.
'Begin to love!' said she, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing. 'Have I not loved? Old man, you are 薄暗い, and worn-out. You do not remember what love is.' She spoke with a scornful 肉親，親類d of pitying endurance. 'I will tell you how I have loved by telling you the change it has wrought in me. I was once the beautiful Nest Gwynn; I am now a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう, a poor, 病弱な-直面するd 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう, old before my time. That is a change, at least people think so.' She paused and then spoke lower. 'I tell you, David Hughes, that outward change is as nothing compared to the change in my nature 原因（となる）d by the love I have felt--and have had 拒絶するd. I was gentle once, and if you spoke a tender word, my heart （機の）カム に向かって you as natural as a little child goes to its mammy. I never spoke 概略で, even to the dumb creatures, for I had a 肉親，親類d feeling for all. Of late (since I loved, old man), I have been cruel in my thoughts to every one. I have turned away from tenderness with bitter 無関心／冷淡. Listen!' she spoke in a hoarse whisper. 'I will own it. I have spoken hardly to her,' pointing に向かって the 死体,--'her who was ever 患者, and 十分な of love for me. She did not know,' she muttered, 'she is gone to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な without knowing how I loved her--I had such strange, mad, stubborn pride in me.'
'Come 支援する, mother! Come 支援する,' said she, crying wildly to the still, solemn 死体; 'come 支援する as a spirit or a ghost--only come 支援する, that I may tell you how I have loved you.'
But the dead never come 支援する.
The 熱烈な adjuration ended in 涙／ほころびs--the first she had shed. When they 中止するd, or were 吸収するd into long quivering sobs, David knelt 負かす／撃墜する. Nest did not ひさまづく, but 屈服するd her 長，率いる. He prayed, while his own 涙／ほころびs fell 急速な／放蕩な. He rose up. They were both 静める.
'Nest,' said he, 'your love has been the love of 青年--熱烈な, wild, natural to 青年. Henceforward, you must love like Christ, without thought of self, or wish for return. You must take the sick and the 疲れた／うんざりした to your heart, and love them. That love will 解除する you up above the 嵐／襲撃するs of the world into God's own peace. The very vehemence of your nature 証明するs that you are 有能な of this. I do not pity you. You do not 要求する pity. You are powerful enough to trample 負かす／撃墜する your own 悲しみs into a blessing for others; and to others you will be a blessing. I see it before you, I see in it the answer to your mother's 祈り.'
The old man's 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs glittered as if they saw a 見通し; the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-light sprang up, and glinted on his long white hair. Nest was awed as if she saw a prophet, and a prophet he was to her.
When next David Hughes （機の）カム to Pen-Morfa, he asked about Nest Gwynn, with a hovering 疑問 as to the answer. The inn-folk told him she was living still in the cottage, which was now her own.
'But would you believe it, David,' said Mrs Thomas, 'she has gone and taken Mary Williams to live with her? You remember Mary Williams, I'm sure.'
No! David Hughes remembered no Mary Williams at Pen-Morfa.
'You must have seen her, for I know you've called at John Griffiths', where the parish boarded her?'
'You don't mean the half-witted woman--the poor crazy creature?'
'But I do!' said Mrs Thomas.
'I have seen her sure enough, but I never thought of learning her 指名する. And Nest Gwynn has taken her to live with her.'
'Yes! I thought I should surprise you. She might have had many a decent girl for companion. My own niece, her that is an 孤児, would have gone, and been thankful. Besides, Mary Williams is a 正規の／正選手 savage at times: John Griffiths says there were days when he used to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her till she howled again, and yet she would not do as he told her. Nay, once, he says, if he had not seen her 注目する，もくろむs glare like a wild beast, from under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where she had taken 避難所, and got pretty quickly out of her way, she would have flown upon him, and throttled him. He gave Nest fair 警告 of what she must 推定する／予想する, and he thinks some day she will be 設立する 殺人d.'
David Hughes thought a while. 'How （機の）カム Nest to take her to live with her?' asked he.
'井戸／弁護士席! Folk say John Griffiths did not give her enough to eat. Half-wits, they tell me, take more to 料金d them than others, and Eleanor Gwynn had given her oat-cake, and porridge a time or two, and most likely spoken kindly to her (you know Eleanor spoke 肉親，親類d to all), so some months ago, when John Griffiths had been （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing her, and keeping her without food to try and tame her, she ran away, and （機の）カム to Nest's cottage in the dead of night, all shivering and 餓死するd, for she did not know Eleanor was dead, and thought to 会合，会う with 親切 from her, I've no 疑問; and Nest remembered how her mother used to 料金d and 慰安 the poor idiot, and made her some gruel, and wrapped her up by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And, in the morning, when John Griffiths （機の）カム in search of Mary, he 設立する her with Nest, and Mary wailed so piteously at the sight of him, that Nest went to the parish officers, and 申し込む／申し出d to take her to board with her for the same money they gave to him. John says he was 権利 glad to be off his 取引.'
David Hughes knew there was a 肉親，親類d of 悔恨 which sought 救済 in the 業績／成果 of the most difficult and repugnant 仕事s. He thought he could understand how, in her bitter repentance for her 行為／行う に向かって her mother, Nest had taken in the first helpless creature that （機の）カム 捜し出すing 避難所 in her 指名する. It was not what he would have chosen, but he knew it was God that had sent the poor wandering idiot there.
He went to see Nest the next morning. As he drew 近づく the cottage--it was summer time, and the doors and windows were all open--he heard an angry 熱烈な 肉親，親類d of sound that was scarcely human. That sound 妨げるd his approach from 存在 heard; and, standing at the threshold, he saw poor Mary Williams pacing backwards and 今後s in some wild mood. Nest, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう as she was, was walking with her, speaking low soothing words, till the pace was slackened, and time and breathing was given to put her arm around the crazy woman's neck, and soothe her by this tender caress into the 静かな 高級な of 涙／ほころびs--涙／ほころびs which give the hot brain 救済. Then David Hughes （機の）カム in. His first words, as he took off his hat, standing on the lintel, were--'The peace of God be upon this house.' Neither he nor Nest recurred to the past, though solemn recollections filled their minds. Before he went, all three knelt and prayed; for, as Nest told him, some mysterious 影響（力） of peace （機の）カム over the poor half-wit's mind, when she heard the 宗教上の words of 祈り; and often when she felt a paroxysm coming on, she would ひさまづく and repeat a homily 速く over, as if it were a charm to 脅す away the Demon in 所有／入手; いつかs, indeed, the 支配（する）／統制する over herself requisite for this 成果／努力 was enough to 追い散らす the ぱたぱたするing burst. When David rose up to go, he drew Nest to the door.
'You are not afraid, my child?' asked he.
'No,' she replied. 'She is often very good and 静かな. When she is not, I can 耐える it.'
'I shall see your 直面する on earth no more,' said he. 'God bless you!' He went on his way. Not many weeks after, David Hughes was borne to his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
The doors of Nest's heart were opened--opened wide by the love she grew to feel for crazy Mary, so helpless, so friendless, so 扶養家族 upon her. Mary loved her 支援する again, as a dumb animal loves its blind master. It was happiness enough to be 近づく her. In general, she was only too glad to do what she was bidden by Nest. But there were times when Mary was overpowered by the glooms and fancies of her poor disordered brain. Fearful times! No one knew how fearful. On those days, Nest 警告するd the little children who loved to come and play around her, that they must not visit the house. The signal was a piece of white linen hung out of a 味方する window. On those days, the sorrowful and sick waited in vain for the sound of Nest's lame approach. But what she had to 耐える was only known to God, for she never complained. If she had given up the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Mary, or if the 隣人s had risen, out of love and care for her life, to 強要する such a step, she knew what hard 悪口を言う／悪態s and blows, what 餓死 and 悲惨, would を待つ the poor creature.
She told of Mary's docility, and her affection, and her innocent, little 説s; but she never told the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 時折の days of wild disorder, and 運動ing insanity.
Nest grew old before her time, in consequence of her 事故. She knew that she was as old at fifty as many are at seventy. She knew it partly by the vividness with which the remembrance of the days of her 青年 （機の）カム 支援する to her mind, while the events of yesterday were 薄暗い and forgotten. She dreamt of her girlhood and 青年. In sleep, she was once more the beautiful Nest Gwynn, the admired of all beholders, the light-hearted girl, beloved by her mother. Little circumstances connected with those 早期に days, forgotten since the very time when they occurred, （機の）カム 支援する to her mind, in her waking hours. She had a scar on the palm of her left 手渡す, occasioned by the 落ちる of a 支店 of a tree, when she was a child. It had not 苦痛d her since the first two days after the 事故; but now it began to 傷つける her わずかに; and （疑いを）晴らす in her ears was the crackling sound of the 背信の, rending 支持を得ようと努めるd; 際立った before her rose the presence of her mother, tenderly binding up the 負傷させる. With these remembrances （機の）カム a longing 願望（する） to see the beautiful, 致命的な 井戸／弁護士席 once more before her death. She had never gone so far since the day when, by her 落ちる there, she lost love and hope, and her 有望な glad 青年. She yearned to look upon its waters once again. This 願望（する） waxed as her life 病弱なd. She told it to poor crazy Mary.
'Mary!' said she, 'I want to go to the 激しく揺する 井戸／弁護士席. If you will help me, I can manage it. There used to be many a 石／投石する in the Dol Mawr on which I could sit and 残り／休憩（する）. We will go to-morrow morning before folks are astir.'
Mary answered briskly, 'Up, up! To the 激しく揺する 井戸／弁護士席. Mary will go. Mary will go.' All day long she kept muttering to herself, 'Mary will go.'
Nest had the happiest dream that night. Her mother stood beside her--not in the flesh, but in the 有望な glory of a blessed spirit. And Nest was no longer young--neither was she old--'they reckon not by days, nor years, where she was gone to dwell;' and her mother stretched out her 武器 to her with a 静める, glad look of welcome. She awoke; the woodlark was singing in the 近づく copse--the little birds were astir, and rustling in their leafy nests. Nest arose, and called Mary. The two 始める，決める out through the 静かな 小道／航路. They went along slowly and silently. With many a pause they crossed the 幅の広い Dol Mawr, and carefully descended the sloping 石／投石するs, on which no trace remained of the hundreds of feet that had passed over them since Nest was last there. The （疑いを）晴らす water sparkled and quivered in the 早期に sunlight, the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the birch-leaves were stirred on the ground; the ferns--Nest could have believed that they were the very same ferns which she had seen thirty years before--hung wet and dripping where the water 洪水d--a thrush 詠唱するd matins from a hollybush 近づく--and the running stream made a low, soft, 甘い accompaniment. All was the same. Nature was as fresh and young as ever. It might have been yesterday that Edward Williams had overtaken her, and told her his love--the thought of his words--his handsome looks--(he was a gray, hard-featured man by this time), and then she 解任するd the 致命的な wintry morning when joy and 青年 had fled; and as she remembered that faintness of 苦痛, a new, a real faintness--no echo of the memory--（機の）カム over her. She leant her 支援する against a 激しく揺する, without a moan or sigh, and died! She 設立する immortality by the 井戸／弁護士席-味方する, instead of her 壊れやすい, 死なせる／死ぬing 青年. She was so 静める and placid that Mary (who had been dipping her fingers in the 井戸／弁護士席, to see the waters 減少（する） off in the gleaming sunlight), thought she was asleep, and for some time continued her amusement in silence. At last, she turned, and said,--
'Mary is tired. Mary wants to go home.' Nest did not speak, though the idiot repeated her plaintive words. She stood and looked till a strange terror （機の）カム over her--a terror too mysterious to be borne.
'Mistress, wake! Mistress, wake!' she said, wildly, shaking the form.
But Nest did not awake. And the first person who （機の）カム to the 井戸／弁護士席 that morning 設立する crazy Mary sitting, awestruck, by the poor dead Nest. They had to get the poor creature away by 軍隊, before they could 除去する the 団体／死体.
Mary is in Tre-Madoc workhouse. They 扱う／治療する her pretty kindly, and, in general, she is good and tractable. Occasionally, the old paroxysms come on; and, for a time, she is unmanageable. But some one thought of speaking to her about Nest. She stood 逮捕（する）d at the 指名する; and, since then, it is astonishing to see what 成果／努力s she makes to 抑制（する） her insanity; and when the dread time is past, she creeps up to the matron, and says, 'Mary has tried to be good. Will God let her go to Nest now?'
The facts of the に引き続いて narration were communicated to me by Mr. Burton, the 長，率いる gardener at Teddesley Park, in Staffordshire. I had 以前 been told that he had been for a year or two in the service of the Shah of Persia; and this induced me to question him 関心ing the 動機s which took him so far from England, and the 肉親，親類d of life which he led at Teheran. I was so much 利益／興味d in the 詳細（に述べる）s he gave me, that I made 公式文書，認めるs at the time, which have enabled me to draw up the に引き続いて account:---
Mr. Burton is a 罰金-looking, healthy man, in the prime of life, whose 外見 would 発表する his nation all the world over. He had 完全にするd his education as a gardener at Knight's, when, in 1848, an 使用／適用 was made to him, on に代わって of the Shah of Persia, by 陸軍大佐 Sheil, the English （外交）使節／代表 at the 法廷，裁判所 of Teheran; who 提案するd to Mr. Burton that he should return to Persia with the second Persian 長官 to the 大使館, Mirza Oosan Koola, and take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 王室の Gardens at Teheran, at a salary of a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a year, with rooms 供給するd for him, and an allowance of two shillings a day for the food of himself and the native servant whom he would find it necessary to 雇う. This prospect, and the 願望（する）, which is so natural to young men, to see countries beyond their own, led Mr. Burton to 受託する the 提案. The Mirza Oosan Koola and he left Southampton on the twenty-ninth of September, 1848, and went by steam to Constantinople. Thence they 旅行d without 事故 to the 資本／首都 of Persia. The seat of 政府 was 除去するd to Teheran about seventy years ago, when the Kujur 王朝 became 所有するd of the Persian 王位. Their 派閥 was predominant in the North of Persia, and they, その結果, felt more 安全な・保証する in Teheran than in the 古代の southern 資本／首都 Teheran is 据えるd in the 中央 of a wide plain, from two to three hundred miles long, which has a most dreary 外見, 存在 全く uncultivated, and the 国／地域 of which is a light 肉親，親類d of 赤みを帯びた loam, that becomes pulverised after a long continuance of 乾燥した，日照りの 天候, and then rises as 広大な／多数の／重要な clouds of sand, いつかs even obscuring the sun several hours in a day for several 連続する clays.
Bad news を待つd Mr. Burton on his arrival at Teheran. The Shah, who had （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d 陸軍大佐 Sheil to engage an English gardener, was dead. His 後継者 cared little either about gardening or his 前任者's 約束／交戦s. 陸軍大佐 Sheil was in England. Mr. Burton's heart sank a little within him; but, having a stout English spirit, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束 in the British 大使館, he 主張するd on a 部分的な／不平等な fulfilment of the 契約. Until this 交渉 was 完全にするd, Mr. Burton was 宿泊するd in the house of Mirza Ocean Koola. Mr. Burton was, therefore, for a month, a member of a Persian 世帯 belonging to one of the upper middle classes.
The usual 方式 of living in one house seemed pretty nearly the same in all that fell under the 範囲 of Mr. Burton's 観察. The Persians get up at sunrise, when they have a cup of coffee. The few hours in the day in which they condescend to 労働 in any way, are from sunrise until seven or eight o'clock in the morning. After that, the heat becomes so 激しい (frequently one hundred and eight or one hundred and nine degrees in the shade) that all keep within doors, lying about on mats in passages or rooms. At ten they have their first 相当な meal; which consists of mutton and rice, stewed together in a rude saucepan over a charcoal 解雇する／砲火／射撃, built out of doors. いつかs, in 新規加入 to this dish, they have a 肉親，親類d of soup, or "water-meat" (which is the literal translation of the Persian 指名する), made of water, mutton, onions, parsley, fowls, rice, 乾燥した，日照りのd fruits, apricots, almonds, and walnuts, stewed together. But this, as we may guess from the multiplicity of the 成分s, is a dainty dish. At four o'clock, the panting Persians, nearly worn out by the heat of the day, take a cup of 堅固に perfumed tea, with a little bitter-orange juice squeezed into it; and after this tonic they 回復する strength enough to smoke and lounge. Dinner was the grand meal of the clay, to which they 招待するd friends. It 病弱な not unlike breakfast, but was に先行するd by a dessert, at which ワイン was occasionally introduced, but which always consisted of melons and 乾燥した，日照りのd fruits. The dinner was brought in on a pewter tray; but Mr. Burton 発言／述べるd that the pewter dishes were very dingy. A piece of ありふれた print was spread on the ground, and cakes of bread put on it. They had no spoons for the soup, or "water-meat," but soaked their bread in it, or curled it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into a hollow 形態／調整, and fished up what they could out of the abyss. At the Mirza's they had spoons for the sour goat's-milk, with ice, which seemed to be one of their delicacies. The ice is brought 負かす／撃墜する from the mountains, and sold pretty cheaply in the bazaars. Sugar and salt are eaten together with this iced sour goat's-milk. Smoking narghilahs beguiles the evening hours very pleasantly. They pluck a 量 of rose-blossoms and put them into the water through which the smoke passes; but the roses last in season only a month. Mirza Ocean Koola had a few 議長，司会を務めるs in the house for the use of the gentlemen of the 大使館.
At last the 交渉 尊敬（する）・点ing Mr. Burton's 約束／交戦 was ended. His friends at the 大使館 bad 主張するd that the 現在の Shah should 任命する／導入する him in the office of 王室の gardener at the salary 提案するd by his 前任者. Accordingly, about a month after his arrival at Teheran, he took 所有／入手 of two rooms, appropriated to his use, in the garden of El Kanai. This garden consisted of six acres, with a mud-塀で囲む all around. There were avenues of fruit-trees 工場／植物d, with lucerne growing under them, which was 削減（する） for the food of the horses in the 王室の stable; but the lucerne and the trees gave this 王室の garden very much the 面 of an English orchard, and must have been a very disenchanting prospect for a 井戸／弁護士席-trained gardener, accustomed to our flower-beds, and vegetable-gardens. The fruit trees were apricots, apples, pears, and cherries--the latter of the same description as ours, but finer in 質; the apricots were of a 肉親，親類d which Mr. Burton had never seen before, with large 甘い kernels. He brought some of the 石／投石するs with him to England, and gave them to his old master, Mr. Knight. If this square 陰謀（を企てる） of orchard-ground, surrounded by a mud-塀で囲む, was the cheerless prospect outside, the two rooms which Mr. Burton was to 住む were not much more attractive. 明らかにする of all furniture, with 床に打ち倒すs of mud and chaff beaten together, they did not even 含む／封じ込める the mats which play so many parts in Persian houses. Mr. Burton's first care was to 購入（する） mats, and 雇う a servant to market and cook for him. The people at the 大使館 sent him the さまざまな bales of seeds, roots, and 器具／実施するs, which he had brought with him from England; and he hoped before long to introduce some 改良s into Persian gardening; so little did he as yet know the nature of the people with whom he had to 取引，協定. But before he was 井戸／弁護士席 settled in his two rooms, while he was yet unpacking his English bales, some native plasterers told him that, outside of his 木造の door (which fastened only with a slight chain), six men lay in wait for him to do him evil, partly 誘発するd by the fact of his 存在 a foreigner, partly in hopes of 得るing 所有／入手 of some of the contents of these bales.
It was two miles to the 大使館, and Mr. Burton was without a friend nearer; his very informants would not stand by him, but would rather rejoice in his discomfiture. But, 存在 a 勇敢に立ち向かう, resolute man, he 選ぶd out a scythe from の中で his English 器具／実施するs, threw open the door, and began to 演説（する）／住所 the six men (who, sure enough, lay crouched 近づく the 入り口) in the best Persian he could 召集（する）. His Persian eloquence, or かもしれない the sight of the scythe （権力などを）行使するd by a stout, resolute man, produced the 願望（する）d 影響: the six men, fortunately, went away, without having attacked him, for any 成果／努力 at self-defence on his part would have 強化するd the feeling of 敵意 already strong against him. Once more, he was left in 静かな to unpack his goods, with such shaded light as two windows, covered over with paper and calico, could give. But when his 道具s were unpacked--道具s selected with such care and such a hoping heart in England--who were to use them? The men 任命するd as gardeners under him would not work, because they were never paid. If Mr. Burton made them work, he should 支払う／賃金 them, they said. At length he did 説得する them to 労働, during the hours in which exertion was possible, even to a native. Mr. Burton began to 問い合わせ how these men were paid, or if their story was true, that they never were. It was true that 給料 for 労働 done for the Shah were most irregularly given. And, when the money could no longer be 辞退するd, it was paid in the form of 法案s upon some gate to a town, or some public bath, a hundred or a hundred and twenty miles away, such gates and baths 存在 王室の 所有物／資産／財産. Honest 支払い（額） of 給料 存在 rare, of course stealing is plentiful; and it is even winked at by the 王室の officers. The gardeners under Mr. Burton, for instance, would gather the flowers he had 心にいだくd with care, and 現在の them to any 長，指導者 who （機の）カム into the Baugh-el-Kanai; and the 現在の they received in turn 構成するd their only means of 暮らし. いつかs, Mr. Burton was the 単独の labourer in this garden, and he had the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Baugh-el-Colleza, twenty square acres in size, and at some distance from El Kanai, where he lived. When the hot 天候 （機の）カム on, he fell ill of diarrhea, and for three months lay 疲れた／うんざりした and ill on his mat, unable to superintend, if there were gardeners, or to work himself, if there were 非，不，無.
After he 回復するd, he seems to have been hopeless of doing any good in such a 気候, and の中で such a people. The Shah took little 利益／興味 in horticulture. He いつかs （機の）カム into the gardens of El Kanai (in which his palace was 据えるd), and would ask, some questions, through an interpreter, in a languid, 疲れた／うんざりした 肉親，親類d of way. いつかs, when Mr. Burton had any vegetables ready, he requested leave to 現在の them himself to the Shah; when this was （許可，名誉などを）与えるd, he wove a basket out of the twigs of the white poplar (the tree which most abounded on the 広大な／多数の／重要な barren plain surrounding Teheran); and, filling this with lettuces, or peas, or 類似の garden produce, he was 勧めるd with much 儀式 into one of the 法廷，裁判所s ("small yards," as Mr. Burton once irreverently called them) belonging to the palace. There, in a 肉親，親類d of balcony 事業／計画（する）ing from one of the windows, the Shah sat; and the English gardener, without shoes, but with the lamb's-肌 fez covering his 長，率いる, 屈服するd low three times, as he gave up his basket to be 手渡すd to the Shah. Mr. Burton did not 成し遂げる the Persian salaam, considering such a slave-like obeisance unbefitting a European. The Shah received these baskets of vegetables, some of which were new to him, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 無関心／冷淡, not caring to ask any questions. The spirit of curiosity, however, was alive in the harem, if nowhere else; and, one clay, Mr. Burton was surprised to receive a 命令（する） to go and （種を）蒔く some 年次のs in one of the 法廷，裁判所s of the harem, for such was the Queen-mother's 願望（する）. So, taking a few packets of ありふれた flower-seeds, he went through some rooms in the palace, before he arrived at the 法廷，裁判所s, which open one out of another. These rooms Mr. Burton considered as little better, whether in size, construction, or furniture, than his own garden-dwelling; but there are some apartments in this 王室の palace which are said to be splendid--one lined with plate-glass, and several fitted up with the beautiful painted windows for which Persia is celebrated. On entering the 法廷，裁判所s belonging to the harem, Mr. Burton 設立する himself …に出席するd by three or four 兵士s and two eunuchs--all with drawn swords, which they made a little parade of 持つ／拘留するing above him, rather to his amusement, 特に as he seems to have had 時折の glimpses of peeping ladies, who ought rather to have had the swords held over them. Before pawing from one yard to another, one or two 兵士s would に先行する him, to エース that the coast was （疑いを）晴らす. And if a 隠すd lady chanced, through that ignorance which is bliss all the world over, to come into the very yard where he was, the 兵士s 掴むd him, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd him into a dark corner, and turned his 直面する to the 塀で囲む; she, 一方／合間, passing through under the cover of her servant's large cloak, something like a chicken peeping from under the wing of the 女／おっせかい屋. Whatever might have been their danger from the handsome young Englishman, he, at least, was not 特に attracted, by their 外見. The 最大の 賞賛する he could bestow was, that "one or two were tolerably good-looking;" and, on 存在 圧力（をかける）d for 詳細（に述べる）s, he said that those ladies of the harem of whom he caught a glimpse 似ているd all other Persian women, in having very large features, very coarse complexions, and large 注目する，もくろむs. They (as 井戸／弁護士席 as the men) paint the eyebrows, so as to make them appear to 会合，会う. They are stoutly-built. Such were the 観察s which Mr. Burton made, as he was passing through the yards, or 法廷，裁判所s, which led into the small garden where he was to （種を）蒔く his flower-seeds. Here the Queen-mother sat in a 事業／計画（する）ing balcony; but, as soon as she saw the stranger, she drew 支援する. She is about thirty-five years of age, and 所有するs much 影響（力） in the country; which, as she is a cruel and ambitious woman, has produced 広大な／多数の／重要な evils.
One day, Mrs. Sheil's maid, who had …を伴ってd her mistress on a visit to the ladies in the harem, fell in with a Frenchwoman who had been an inhabitant there for more than twenty years. She seemed perfectly contented with her 状況／情勢, and had no wish to 交流 it for any other.
Every now and then Mr. Burton sent flowers to the harem: such as he could cultivate in the 乾燥した，日照りの, hot garden, with no 命令（する） of 労働. Marvel of Peru, African marigolds, 選び出す／独身 在庫／株s, and violets 工場／植物d along the 味方するs of the walks between 計画（する）s and poplars, were the flowers he gathered to form his nosegays. But all gardening was 疲れた／うんざりした and dreary work; partly 借りがあるing to the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat of the 気候, partly to the scarcity of water, but most 特に because there was no service or 援助 to be derived from any other man. The men 任命するd to 補助装置 him grew more careless and lazy than ever as time rolled on; he had no means of 施行するing obedience, or attention, and, if he had had, he would not have dared to use it, and so to 増加する the odium that 大（公）使館員d to him as a foreigner. Moreover, no one cared whether the gardens 繁栄するd or decayed. If it had not been for the 親切 of some of the English 居住（者）s, の中で whom he 特に について言及するd Mr. Reads, his 状況／情勢 would have been utterly intolerable.
There was nothing in the 外部の life of the place which could 補償する for his individual 失望; at least, he perceived nothing. One day, in crossing the market-place, he saw eight men lying with their 長，率いるs 削減（する） off; 遂行する／発効させるd for 存在 宗教的な fanatics, who had assumed the character of prophets. At another time, there were six men put to death for 主要道路 強盗; and the 方式 of death was 十分な of horror, whatever their 罪，犯罪s might be. They were hung 長，率いる downwards, with the 権利 arm and 脚 削減（する） off; one of them dragged out life in this 明言する／公表する for three days. Even the minor 罰s are cruel and vindictive, as they always are where the 力／強力にする and 死刑執行 of the 法律s is uncertain. One of the 刑罰，罰則s （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd for slight offences, is to have a string passed through the nostrils, and to be led for three 連続する days through the bazaars and market-places by a crier, 布告するing the nature of the misdemeanour committed. Blindness is very ありふれた: Mr. Burton has often seen six or eight blind men walking in a string, each with his 権利 arm on the shoulder of his precursor. It is partly 原因（となる）d by ophthalmia, produced by the dust, and partly 手がかり（を与える） to the Shah having it in his 力／強力にする to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える the 罰 of pulling out both, or one of, the 注目する，もくろむs. The 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather of the 現在の Shah, Aga Mohammed, the 創立者 of the Kujur 王朝, had large baskets-十分な of the 注目する，もくろむs of his enemies 現在のd to him after his 即位 to the 王位.
Let us change the 支配する to attar of roses; though all the perfumes of Arabia will not sweeten the memory of that last 宣告，判決. Attar of roses is made and sold in the bazaars; the rose 雇うd is the ありふれた 選び出す／独身 pink one, which must be gathered before the sudden rise of the hot sun 原因（となる）s the clew to evaporate. By the 味方する of the attar-販売人s may be seen the Jew, selling trinkets; the Armenians--Christians in 指名する, and, as such, bound by no 法律s of Mohammed--selling a sweetish red ワイン and arrakee, a spirit made from the 辞退する of grapes and 似ているing gin; while through the bazaars men go, having leathern 捕らえる、獲得するs on their 支援するs 含む／封じ込めるing bad, dirty water, and a lump of ice in a 水盤／入り江, into which they 注ぐ out draughts for their 顧客s. Ice is brought clown from the mountains, and sold at the 率 of a large lump for two or three pools--a pool 存在 a small 巡査 coin, of which thirty make one koraun (silver), value eleven-pence; and ten korauns make one tomaun, a gold coin of the value of nine shillings. The drinking-water is procured from open drains, or from 戦車／タンクs, in which all the washing the Persians ever give their 着せる／賦与するs is done. They use no soap even for shaving; but soapy water would be より望ましい to the （水以外の）飲料 得るd from these sources, with vermin floating on its surface. No wonder that the コレラ returns every three years, and is a 致命的な 天罰（を下す）; 特に when we learn that the doctors and barbers in Teheran, as 以前は in England, 部隊 the two professions and that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 資源 in all 事例／患者s of illness is the lancet.
Besides the shops in the bazaars, where 準備／条項s and （水以外の）飲料s of さまざまな 肉親，親類d are sold, there are others for silks, carpets, embroidered pieces, something like the Indian shawls, but smaller in size, and 購入（する）d by the Europeans for waistcoats; and Cashmere shawls, which even there, and though not always new, 耐える the high prices of from fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs to one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Those which were 現在のd to the ladies of the 大使館 were 価値（がある）, at Teheran, one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs apiece. There are also lamb's-肌 caps, or fezzes, about half a yard high, conical in 形態／調整, and open, or crownless, at the 最高の，を越す; heavier than a hat, but much cooler, 借りがあるing to the ventilation produced by this 開始. No Europeans wear hats, except one or two at the 大使館. Cotton 構成要素s are used for dresses by the ありふれた people, 製造（する）d at Teheran. There are very few articles of British 製造（する） Bold in the bazaars; but French, German, and ロシアの things abound. A fondness for watches seems to be a Persian 証拠不十分; some of the higher classes will wear two at a time, like the English dandies sixty years ago; and いつかs both these watches will be in a 明言する／公表する of stand-still. It is therefore no wonder that a little German watchmaker, who is settled at Teheran, is making his fortune. The 方式 of reckoning time is from sunrise to sunset--祈りs 存在 said by the faithful before each of these. The day and night are each divided into "watches" of three hours long; subdividing the time between sunrise and 中央の-day, 中央の-day and sunset.
Mr. Burton saw little of the 宗教的な 儀式s of the Persians. He had never been inside a イスラム教寺院; but had seen people 説 their 祈りs at the 任命するd times (at the 満期 of every watch through the day, he believed), on raised 壇・綱領・公約s, 築くd for the 目的, up and 負かす／撃墜する the town. The form of washing the 手渡すs before they say their 祈りs is gone through by country-people on the dusty plain, using 国／地域 instead of water--the more purifying article of the two, one would suppose, after 審理，公聴会 Mr. Burton's account of the 明言する／公表する of the drains and 戦車／タンクs in Teheran. The priests are recognised by the white turbans which they wear as a class distinction; and our English gardener does not seem to have come in 接触する with any of them, excepting in 時折の rencontres in the streets; where the women, 隠すd and shrouded, shuffle along--their 隠すs 存在 transparent just at the 注目する，もくろむs, so as to enable them to see without 存在 seen; while their clumsy, shapeless mantles effectually 妨げる all 承認, even from husband or father. The higher class (the wives of Mirzas, or noblemen) are 伝えるd in a 肉親，親類d of covered 手渡す-barrow from place to place. This 種類 of rude carriage will 持つ／拘留する two ladies sitting upright, and has a small door on either 味方する; it is propelled by one before and one behind.
As long as these 国家の peculiarities were novel enough to excite curiosity, Mr. Burton had something to relieve the monotony of his life, which was very hopeless in the horticultural line. By-and-by it sank into 広大な／多数の／重要な sameness. The 国内の changes were of much the same 肉親，親類d as the Vicar of Wakefield's 移住 from the blue bed to the brown: for three or four months in the hot season, Mr. Burton 伝えるd his mat up the mud-staircase, which led from his apartments through a 罠（にかける）-door on to the flat roof, and slept there. When the hot 天候 was over, Mr. Burton （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する under cover. He felt himself becoming utterly 疲れた／うんざりした and enervated; and probably wondered いっそう少なく than he had done on his first arrival at the lazy way in which the natives worked; sitting 負かす／撃墜する, for instance, to build a 塀で囲む. 無関心／冷淡, which their 宗教 may dignify in some things into fatalism, seemed to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる everywhere and in every person. They ate their peas and beans unshelled, rather than take any unnecessary trouble; a piece of piggism which 特に scandalised him.
Twice in the year there were 広大な／多数の／重要な 宗教的な festivals, which roused the whole people into 活気／アニメーション and enthusiasm. One in the spring was the Noorooz, when a 肉親，親類d of 奇蹟-play was 行為／法令／行動するd 同時に upon the さまざまな 壇・綱領・公約s in the city; the grandest 代表 of all 存在 in the market-place, where thirty or forty thousand …に出席するd. The 支配する of this play is the death of the sons of Ali; the Persians 存在 Sheeah, or 信奉者s of Ali, and, as such, regarded as schismatics by the more 正統派の Turks, who do not believe in the three 後継者s of Mohammed. This "mystery" is admirably 成し遂げるd, and excites the Persians to 熱烈な weeping. A Frank 外交官／大使 is invariably introduced, who comes to intercede for the sons of Ali. This is the tradition of the Persians; and, although not 確認するd by any European legend, it is so faithfully believed in by the Persians, that it has long procured for the Europeans a degree of kindly deference, very different from the feeling with which they are regarded by the Ali-hating Turks. The other 宗教的な festival occurs some time in August, and is of much the （機の）カム description; some event (Mr. Burton believed it was the death of Mohammed) 存在 dramatised, and 行為／法令／行動するd in all the open public places. The weeping and wailing are as general at this 代表 as at the other. Mr. Burton himself said, "he was so out up by it, he could not help crying;" and excused himself for what he evidently considered a 証拠不十分, by 説 that everybody there was doing the same.
いつかs the Shah 棒 abroad; he and his 即座の attendants were 井戸／弁護士席 機動力のある; but behind, around, （機の）カム a 群衆 大勝する to the number of one, two, or even three thousand, on broken-負かす／撃墜する horses, on mules, on beggarly donkeys, or running on foot, their rags waving in the 勝利，勝つd, everybody, anybody, anyhow. The 兵士s in 出席 did not 与える／捧げる to the regularity or uniformity of the scene, as there is no 規則 高さ, and the dwarf of four feet ten jostles his brother in 武器 who towers above him at the stature of six feet six.
In strange contrast with this wild tumult and disorderly （人が）群がる must be one of the Shah's amusements, which consists in listening to Mr. Burgess (the 任命するd English interpreter), who translates the Times, Illustrated News, and, occasionally, English 調書をとる／予約するs, for the 楽しみ of the Shah. One wonders what ideas 確かな words 伝える, 代表者／国会議員 of the order and uniform regularity of England.
In October, 1849, 陸軍大佐 Shiel returned to Teheran, after his sojourn in England; and soon afterwards it was arranged that Mr. Burton should leave Persia, and 縮める his time of 約束／交戦 to the Shah by one-half. Accordingly, as soon as he had 完全にするd a year in Teheran, he began to make 準備s for returning to Europe; and about March, 1850, he arrived at Constantinople, where he remained another twelvemonth. The remembrance of Mr. Burton's Oriental life must be in strange contrast to the 正規の／正選手, 井戸／弁護士席-ordered 慰安 of his 現在の 存在.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia